tyrant_n itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v perpetual_a anguish_n and_o grief_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v with_o stripe_n so_o the_o mind_n with_o guiltiness_n of_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o wicked_a resolution_n which_o fury_n bring_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n sometime_o into_o such_o perplexity_n that_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n his_o wont_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n fail_v he_o utter_o in_o this_o case_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o his_o peculiar_a delight_n so_o to_o speak_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v his_o meaning_n he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o conceal_v what_o he_o feel_v through_o the_o secret_a scourge_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n though_o no_o necessity_n do_v now_o enforce_v he_o to_o disclose_v the_o same_o what_o to_o write_v or_o how_o to_o write_v at_o this_o present_a if_o i_o know_v say_v tiberius_n let_v the_o god_n and_o goddess_n who_o thus_o continual_o eat_v i_o only_o be_v worse_o to_o i_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o power_n that_o can_v provide_v a_o way_n to_o protect_v he_o against_o himself_o the_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n which_o improbity_n have_v breed_v be_v strengthen_v by_o every_o occasion_n and_o those_o virtue_n clean_o banish_v which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o sound_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v true_o say_v and_o agreeable_o with_o all_o man_n experience_n that_o if_o the_o virtuous_a do_v excel_v in_o no_o other_o privilege_n yet_o far_o happy_a they_o be_v than_o the_o contrary_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v always_o better_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o marvel_n that_o these_o thing_n know_v unto_o all_o do_v stay_v so_o few_o from_o be_v author_n of_o their_o own_o woe_n for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a example_n of_o ioseph_n unkind_a brethren_n how_o it_o come_v to_o remembrance_n easy_o when_o crime_n be_v once_o past_a what_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o of_o right_n from_o wrong_n but_o such_o consideration_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v prevent_v sin_n be_v overmatched_a by_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v we_o not_o bind_v then_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o these_o maze_n the_o way_n how_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o no_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o way_n how_o to_o change_v most_o grisly_a horror_n into_o a_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n whereunto_o there_o be_v many_o which_o labour_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o imbecility_n of_o mind_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o censure_v right_o their_o own_o do_n some_o fearful_a lest_o the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n be_v so_o unpardonable_a that_o no_o repentance_n can_v do_v they_o good_a some_o lest_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o repentance_n make_v it_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o one_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o issue_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o to_o this_o what_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_a sinner_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v such_o as_o by_o error_n charge_v themselves_o of_o unpardonable_a sin_n must_v think_v it_o may_v be_v they_o deem_v that_o unpardonable_a which_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n speak_v indeed_o of_o blasphemy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o have_v they_o any_o sure_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n what_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n imagine_v certainty_n of_o guiltiness_n in_o a_o crime_n concern_v the_o very_a nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v uncertain_a for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o where_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v mention_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thereof_o be_v the_o pharisee_n blasphemy_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v 30._o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o do_v cast_v out_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n nevertheless_o i_o dare_v not_o precise_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o may_v have_v repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n peradventure_o may_v but_o take_v occasion_n at_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v pardonable_a to_o tell_v they_o further_o of_o a_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n whereinto_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o thousand_o at_o the_o first_o profess_v christian_n religion_n become_v afterward_o wilful_a apostate_n move_v with_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o revolt_n but_o mere_a indignation_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v have_v win_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o embrace_v with_o great_a alacrity_n the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n 38._o that_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o cure_v disease_n prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o this_o they_o fall_v utter_o away_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n blaspheme_v in_o their_o formal_a abjuration_n that_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n the_o gift_n whereof_o themselves_o have_v possess_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v sink_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n whereof_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o hand_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o such_o their_o revolt_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n again_o that_o fall_v now_o to_o their_o former_a blasphemy_n their_o salvation_n be_v irrecoverable_o go_v 6._o it_o be_v for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n impossible_a to_o be_v renew_v by_o any_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a have_v pass_v his_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o they_o so_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o infidel_n unconvert_v and_o backslider_n in_o this_o manner_n fall_v away_o that_o always_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o reclaim_v the_o one_o which_o only_a hate_n who_o they_o never_o know_v but_o to_o the_o other_o which_o know_v and_o blaspheme_n to_o they_o that_o with_o more_o than_o infernal_a malice_n accurse_v both_o the_o see_v brightness_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o themselves_o the_o taste_v goodness_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o those_o execrable_a miscreant_n do_v who_o first_o receive_v in_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o outrageous_a sort_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abuse_v both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n which_o god_n by_o it_o do_v confirm_v and_o magnify_v 2d_o to_o such_o as_o wilful_o thus_o sin_n after_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o remain_v just_o no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o all_o other_o offender_n without_o exception_n or_o stint_n whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o seek_v access_n or_o follower_n that_o will_v make_v return_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o repentance_n the_o grant_n of_o his_o grace_n stand_v everlasting_o sign_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n over-terrifieth_a fearful_a soul_n be_v a_o misconceit_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v every_o act_n which_o they_o do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o every_o wilful_a breach_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n to_o be_v mere_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forget_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o ordain_v sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n as_o well_o for_o fault_n presumptuous_o commit_v as_o thing_n wherein_o man_n offend_v by_o error_n now_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n other_o who_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o all_o that_o perfect_o repent_v remain_v notwithstanding_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_v with_o continual_a fear_n lest_o defect_n in_o their_o own_o repentance_n be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o these_o cast_a themselves_o into_o very_o great_a 2.18_o and_o peradventure_o needless_a agony_n through_o misconstruction_n of_o thing_n speak_v about_o proportion_v our_o grief_n to_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o never_o think_v they_o have_v weep_v and_o mourn_v enough_o yea_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o stream_n of_o tear_n at_o command_n 106._o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o heart_n congeal_a and_o harden_v in_o sin_n when_o
must_v be_v by_o reason_n find_v out_o and_o therefore_o 6._o to_o refuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v not_o folly_n alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o impiety_n the_o great_a among_o the_o school_n divine_v study_v how_o to_o set_v down_o by_o exact_a definition_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n of_o which_o nature_n all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v find_v not_o which_o way_n better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o certain_a common_a and_o undemonstrable_a principle_n man_n reason_n do_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a more_o particular_a determination_n legis_fw-la which_o particular_a determination_n be_v find_v out_o according_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o humane_a law_n so_o that_o such_o other_o condition_n be_v therein_o keep_v as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n do_v require_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v thereunto_o require_v do_v establish_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o law_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o particular_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v that_o which_o do_v find_v they_o out_o be_v the_o force_n of_o man_n reason_n that_o which_o do_v guide_v and_o direct_v his_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o law_n all_o one_o but_o because_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o law_n particular_a and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o force_n may_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v we_o be_v in_o make_v law_n to_o have_v thereunto_o a_o especial_a eye_n as_o for_o example_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o general_a law_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n to_o ordain_v in_o particular_a that_o cosin-germans_a shall_v not_o marry_v which_o law_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o law_n particular_a to_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v utter_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o abridge_v the_o same_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o definition_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o mention_v before_o do_v add_v thereunto_o this_o caution_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o to_o make_v they_o 3._o humane_a law_n be_v measure_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o action_n they_o must_v direct_v howbeit_o such_o measure_n they_o be_v as_o have_v also_o their_o high_a rule_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o which_o rule_n be_v two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o law_n humane_a must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o positive_a law_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o make_v unto_o law_n thus_o make_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n they_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a either_o to_o yield_v or_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n say_v solomon_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n bind_v they_o both_o always_o about_o thy_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o disobedient_a let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o one_o when_o we_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o for_o unless_o we_o observe_v both_o we_o obey_v neither_o and_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a for_o of_o such_o law_n only_o we_o speak_v as_o be_v make_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n already_o declare_v can_v have_v in_o they_o no_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v no_o lawmakers_n but_o the_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o cause_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n also_o which_o thereby_o be_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n wit_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n 5._o he_o it_o be_v which_o thereby_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o there_o proceed_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n afterward_o corrupt_a and_o naught_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v our_o own_o darkness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o cause_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v gather_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n by_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v proceed_v even_o from_o himself_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o saint_n endue_v further_o with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o such_o instruction_n as_o his_o sacred_a word_n do_v yield_v sure_o if_o we_o have_v unto_o those_o law_n that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v it_o will_v not_o great_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o redound_v unto_o he_o the_o safe_a and_o unto_o god_n the_o most_o acceptable_a way_n of_o frame_v our_o life_n therefore_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n lowliness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o study_v which_o way_n our_o willing_a obedience_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v yield_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 10._o touch_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o regiment_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n unchangeable_a change_v they_o be_v when_o either_o altogether_o abrogate_a or_o in_o part_n repeal_v or_o augment_v with_o far_a addition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o question_n about_o the_o change_n of_o law_n concern_v only_o such_o law_n as_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v make_v that_o now_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o unto_o such_o law_n it_o be_v express_o sometime_o add_v how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o express_v then_o have_v we_o no_o light_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o changeableness_n or_o immutability_n of_o they_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o every_o law_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o aptness_n of_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v be_v neither_o open_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man._n as_o why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v adam_n that_o one_o tree_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o adam_n ever_o to_o have_v certain_o understand_v and_o at_o adam_n ignorance_n of_o
that_o which_o order_v his_o work_n be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o work_n be_v power_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n in_o god_n as_o a_o work_n unbegun_v be_v in_o the_o artificer_n which_o afterward_o bring_v it_o unto_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v behold_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o divine_a mercy_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unlaid_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n 40.26_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o effect_n in_o their_o high_a cause_n he_o likewise_o actual_o be_v in_o they_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v their_o life_n let_v hereunto_o save_v efficacy_n be_v add_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o special_a offspring_n among_o man_n contain_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v himself_o give_v the_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o son_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o create_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o be_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n own_o natural_a son_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n 15.47_o who_o race_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n god_n therefore_o love_v eternal_o his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o eternal_o in_o he_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sithence_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o he_o 3,4_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o in_o their_o creator_n only_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n his_o save_a wisdom_n and_o his_o save_a power_n which_o incline_v itself_o towards_o they_o they_o which_o thus_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_o by_o their_o intend_a admission_n to_o life_n have_v by_o vocation_n or_o adoption_n god_n actual_o now_o in_o they_o as_o the_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o work_n which_o his_o hand_n do_v present_o frame_v life_n as_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n grow_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o through_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o st._n peter_n comprehend_v in_o one_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n 4._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n eternal_o according_a to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v we_o be_v in_o god_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v have_v of_o we_o and_o the_o love_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o god_n we_o actual_o be_v no_o long_o then_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o church_n he_o know_v and_o love_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n save_v we_o not_o without_o our_o actual_a and_o real_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o actual_o be_v by_o our_o actual_a incorporation_n into_o that_o society_n which_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n 2.10_o and_o do_v make_v together_o with_o he_o one_o body_n he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 30._o even_o as_o though_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v make_v continuate_a with_o he_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v and_o love_v we_o 12._o even_o as_o part_n of_o himself_o no_o man_n actual_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o in_o who_o he_o actual_o be_v for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 4._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o which_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v we_o be_v therefore_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o life_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o 23._o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o interpretation_n whereby_o some_o man_n expound_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o can_v sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o sentence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o coherence_n with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o as_o eve_n be_v in_o adam_n yea_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v every_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n make_v eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n the_o very_a wound_a and_o bleed_a side_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v the_o true_a element_n of_o that_o heavenly_a be_v which_o make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o who_o we_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v fit_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n a_o true_a nature_n extract_v out_o of_o my_o own_o body_n so_o that_o in_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n we_o according_a to_o our_o heavenly_a be_v be_v as_o branch_n in_o that_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v life_n and_o to_o man_n light_a 57_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n both_o life_n and_o light_n eternal_a by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o and_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o saviour_n whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v death_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n original_a of_o restauration_n to_o life_n 9_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v into_o all_o man_n by_o propagation_n christ_n have_v adam_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v but_o incorrupt_a derive_v not_o nature_n but_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o person_n into_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n receive_v from_o adam_n so_o except_o we_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o real_o possess_v of_o his_o spirit_n 52._o all_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v that_o which_o in_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n uncorrupt_a be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o only_o take_v hold_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o extend_v unto_o he_o this_o cause_v his_o voluntary_a death_n for_o other_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v therefore_o take_v away_o sin_n 14._o because_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n that_o
sacrifice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a our_o four_o proposition_n before_o set_v down_o be_v that_o religion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a ministry_n be_v unable_a to_o plant_v itself_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o not_o possible_a to_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o last_o assertion_n be_v herein_o as_o the_o first_o that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n if_o it_o do_v i_o can_v easy_o declare_v how_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v by_o wonderful_a art_n and_o wisdom_n soder_v as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a assistance_n appoint_v the_o low_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o near_a to_o themselves_o what_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o high_a yield_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o order_v with_o like_a harmony_n that_o what_o he_o work_v may_v no_o less_o in_o grace_n than_o in_o nature_n be_v effect_v by_o hand_n and_o instrument_n due_o subordinate_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n a_o thing_n both_o needful_a for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v debtor_n to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o small_a effect_n to_o nourish_v that_o divine_a love_n which_o now_o make_v each_o embrace_v other_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n ministerial_a action_n tend_v immediate_o unto_o god_n honour_n 2._o and_o man_n happiness_n be_v either_o as_o contemplation_n which_o help_v forward_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o else_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o principal_a work_n of_o administration_n itself_o which_o work_n consist_v in_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o in_o apply_v unto_o man_n the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o grace_n already_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o large_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o we_o philem_n owe_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a although_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o temporal_a blessing_n shall_v be_v strike_v off_o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o thing_n divine_a be_v a_o function_n which_o as_o god_n do_v himself_o institute_v for_o so_o neither_o may_v man_n undertake_v the_o same_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o in_o lawful_a manner_n that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o way_n deficient_a or_o want_v unto_o man_n in_o necessary_n and_o have_v therefore_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o without_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v wander_v be_v darkness_n to_o out_o endless_a perdition_n and_o woe_n have_v in_o the_o like_a abundance_n of_o mercy_n ordain_v certain_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o requisite_a part_n and_o office_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o man_n thereunto_o assign_v do_v hold_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o immediate_o or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n invest_v it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o all_o not_o for_o every_o man_n without_o distinction_n convenient_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v therefore_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n as_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o execution_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o supreme_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v uphold_v but_o ministier_n of_o god_n as_o from_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o his_o labourer_n who_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o he_o who_o most_o inward_a affair_n they_o manage_v be_v not_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o soul_n the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v say_v to_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n prithee_o baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o their_o offence_n in_o heaven_n pardon_v who_o fault_n you_o shall_v in_o earth_n forgive_v what_o think_v we_o be_v these_o terrestrial_a sound_n or_o else_o be_v they_o voice_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o glory_n it_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o blessing_n visible_a element_n it_o make_v they_o invisible_a grace_n it_o give_v daily_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o redeem_v soul_n when_o it_o pour_v malediction_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o perish_v when_o it_o revoke_v the_o same_o they_o revive_v o_o wretched_a blindness_n if_o we_o admire_v not_o so_o great_a power_n more_o wretched_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o aright_o and_o notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o any_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v it_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v impart_v power_n both_o over_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o soul_n and_o over_o that_o natural_a which_o be_v himself_o for_o the_o knit_n of_o both_o in_o one_o a_o work_n which_o antiquity_n do_v call_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o such_o not_o amiss_o both_o term_v a_o kind_n of_o mark_n or_o character_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v indelible_a ministerial_a power_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o separation_n because_o it_o sever_v they_o that_o have_v it_o from_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o a_o special_a order_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o thing_n wherewith_o other_o may_v not_o meddle_v their_o difference_n therefore_o from_o other_o man_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n castit_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o moiety_n name_v the_o one_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o opposite_a part_n whereunto_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n term_v the_o order_n of_o god_n clergy_n 7._o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a execution_n of_o holy_a thing_n call_v proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o man_n person_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v not_o think_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o on_o like_o a_o cloak_n as_o the_o weather_n serve_v to_o take_v it_o reject_v and_o resume_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o themselves_o list_v of_o which_o profane_a and_o impious_a contempt_n these_o latter_a time_n have_v yield_v as_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n and_o apostasy_n strange_a example_n but_o let_v they_o know_v which_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o this_o plough_n that_o once_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o suspension_n may_v stop_v and_o degradation_n utter_o cut_v off_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o power_n before_o give_v but_o voluntary_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o what_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n couple_v so_o that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v through_o mis-desert_n degradation_n 19_o as_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o just_a separation_n after_o matrimony_n yet_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v restitution_n to_o former_a dignity_n or_o reconciliation_n after_o breach_n do_v happen_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o iterate_v the_o first_o knot_n much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a which_o some_o have_v urge_v concern_v the_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o other_o in_o time_n more_o corrupt_a do_v consecrate_v heretofore_o which_o error_n already_o quell_v by_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o now_o require_v any_o other_o refutation_n example_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o restraint_n of_o those_o man_n from_o admittance_n again_o into_o room_n of_o spiritual_a function_n who_o fall_n by_o heresy_n or_o want_v of_o constancy_n in_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v once_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o call_n nevertheless_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bind_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o shall_v always_o lead_v to_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o severity_n towards_o person_n culpable_a goodness_n of_o nature_n itself_o more_o incline_v to_o clemency_n than_o rigour_n and_o we_o in_o other_o man_n
dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n militant_a do_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o grant_v unto_o other_o beside_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o headship_n in_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o challenge_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o power_n universal_a in_o that_o different_a kind_n their_o fault_n be_v therefore_o in_o exact_v wrongful_o so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o challenge_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n unless_o some_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v for_o which_o this_o distinction_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v think_v erroneous_a and_o false_a a_o little_a they_o stir_v although_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v with_o truth_n make_v such_o distinction_n of_o power_n whereof_o the_o one_o kind_n shall_v agree_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o other_o be_v further_o communicate_v thus_o therefore_o they_o argue_v 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a government_n there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n administer_v by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o it_o be_v his_o spiritual_a government_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n the_o other_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a we_o do_v amiss_o altogether_o in_o distinguish_v they_o think_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o visible_a and_o external_a power_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n administer_v by_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v also_o his_o spiritual_a government_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o vain_o imagine_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a power_n in_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o his_o spiritual_a power_n such_o dispute_n as_o this_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v the_o practise_n of_o well-willer_n upon_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n who_o manner_n be_v even_o their_o to_o put_v smoke_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o so_o to_o fetch_v they_o again_o alhough_o they_o know_v it_o a_o matter_n impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o live_v the_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o labour_a cause_n bear_v towards_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v it_o die_v although_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o live_v they_o do_v not_o see_v but_o thy_o may_v see_v that_o these_o wrestle_n will_v not_o help_v can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a how_o little_a it_o boot_v to_o overcast_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n with_o some_o mist_n of_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a raiment_n to_o make_v thing_n therefore_o so_o plain_a that_o henceforward_o a_o child_n capacity_n man_fw-mi serve_v right_o to_o conceive_v our_o meaning_n we_o make_v the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n to_o â—e_v general_o that_o whereby_o his_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a of_o this_o general_n we_o make_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o one_o invisible_a exercise_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o outward_o administer_v by_o they_o who_o christ_n do_v allow_v to_o be_v ruler_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o church_n touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v particular_o term_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o creature_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v term_v head_n beside_o he_o because_o it_o import_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v as_o be_v peculiar_o he_o he_o only_o therefore_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o only_o to_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v salvation_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o body_n he_o only_o to_o be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o influence_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n distil_v and_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o part_n whether_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n or_o discipline_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o flow_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o power_n we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n it_o be_v indeed_o both_o spiritual_a and_o his_o spiritual_a because_o such_o proper_o concern_v as_o the_o spirit_n his_o because_o by_o he_o it_o be_v institute_v howbeit_o neither_o spiritual_a as_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o and_o invisible_o exercise_v nor_o his_o as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n do_v exercise_n again_o that_o power_n of_o dominion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a government_n namely_o unto_o that_o regiment_n which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a this_o likewise_o be_v spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n about_o which_o it_o deal_v and_o be_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o approve_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o it_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v distinguish_v also_o from_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n administer_v the_o former_a kind_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a regiment_n because_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n do_v not_o administer_v this_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o vain_o imagine_v but_o true_o and_o right_o discern_v a_o power_n external_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o church_n exercise_v by_o man_n and_o sever_v in_o nature_n from_o that_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n own_o regiment_n which_o power_n be_v term_v spiritual_a because_o it_o work_v secret_o inward_o and_o invisible_o his_o because_o none_o do_v nor_o can_v it_o personal_o exercise_n either_o beside_o or_o together_o with_o he_o see_v that_o he_o only_o we_o may_v name_v our_o head_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o other_o power_n from_o this_o term_v other_o also_o beside_o he_o head_n without_o any_o contradiction_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v for_o answer_v unto_o that_o also_o which_o they_o further_o allege_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n namely_o 413._o that_o even_o the_o outward_a society_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n where_o one_o or_o two_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n either_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o for_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o church-exercise_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o mediator_n must_v be_v their_o head_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o idle_a but_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n full_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a society_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o man_n can_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o it_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o head_n himself_o alone_o leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o title_n which_o objection_n i_o take_v as_o be_v make_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o maintain_v argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v as_o to_o argue_v this_o in_o sooth_n and_o right_v good_a earnest_n god_n stand_v say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n if_o god_n be_v there_o present_a he_o must_v undoubted_o be_v present_a as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o idle_a but_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o god_n full_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n himself_o alone_o do_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o god_n leave_v nothing_o in_o such_o assembly_n to_o any_o other_o by_o do_v whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v so_o high_a a_o name_n the_o psalmist_n therefore_o have_v speak_v amiss_o 413._o and_o do_v ill_a to_o call_v judge_n go_n not_o so_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o office_n differ_v from_o they_o and_o do_v full_o discharge_v it_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o duty_n for_o which_o that_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o they_o also_o but_o in_o that_o duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o they_o be_v encourage_v religious_o and_o careful_o to_o order_v themselves_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o head_n be_v our_o comfort_n without_o the_o abridgement_n of_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o performance_n whereof_o other_o be_v term_v headsm_n another_o kind_n than_o he_o be_v
apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o num_fw-la baronius_n will_v have_v it_o wash_v from_o sin_n with_o holy_a water_n but_o pure_a that_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v you_o may_v also_o see_v here_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o abandon_v all_o religious_a rite_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n jesuita_fw-la s._n paul_n himself_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o st._n francis_n rule_v and_o his_o canonical_a discipline_n though_o they_o make_v he_o even_o jesuit_n equal_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o meritorious_a monk_n that_o ever_o be_v register_v in_o their_o calendar_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v to_o build_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o when_o 3.1_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v destroy_v we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pious_o and_o feel_o teach_v in_o these_o few_o leaf_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v read_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o have_v long_o practiâ—ed_v in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o your_o life_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o you_o accept_v of_o these_o labour_n tender_v to_o you_o by_o he_o who_o wish_v you_o the_o long_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v oxon._n from_o corp._n christi_fw-la college_n this_o 13._o of_o january_n 1613._o two_o sermon_n upon_o part_n of_o saint_n judes'_v epistle_n the_o first_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n whereupon_o together_o with_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v open_v in_o the_o front_n and_o entry_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o many_o evil_a and_o wicked_o dispose_v person_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yet_o within_o the_o visible_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n man_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v earnest_o contend_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v maintain_v except_o we_o know_v perfect_o first_o against_o who_o second_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o must_v be_v maintain_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a three_o verse_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o sweet_a lesson_n give_v they_o how_o to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o examine_v the_o description_n of_o these_o reprobate_n concern_v faith_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n wherein_o christian_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o rest_v their_o heart_n on_o god_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o description_n of_o these_o godless_a person_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a the_o general_n do_v point_v they_o out_o and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o particular_a point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v plain_o these_o be_v they_o in_o the_o general_a description_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o when_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v tell_v of_o before_o second_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n four_o their_o disposition_n and_o whole_a demeanour_n mocker_n and_o walker_n after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o apostle_n describe_v certain_a they_o be_v man_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o with_o tear_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v be_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n enemy_n who_o he_o see_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o behold_v they_o but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o enemy_n who_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v describe_v a_o family_n of_o man_n as_o yet_o unheard_a of_o a_o generation_n reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n they_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o they_o have_v prophesy_v also_o of_o man_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o do_v well_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n no_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n for_o all_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n come_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v prophecy_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v prophecy_n against_o the_o scripture_n my_o brethren_n beware_v of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o heed_v they_o not_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n take_v heed_n to_o prophecy_n but_o to_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o those_o prophecy_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o likewise_o the_o utterance_n of_o that_o they_o know_v come_v not_o by_o these_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o lead_v we_o along_o like_o child_n from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o syllable_n from_o a_o syllable_n to_o a_o word_n from_o a_o word_n to_o a_o line_n from_o a_o line_n a_o to_o a_o sentence_n from_o a_o sentence_n to_o a_o side_n and_o so_o turn_v over_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o instructor_n he_o himself_o teach_v they_o partly_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n partly_o by_o revelation_n in_o the_o day_n take_v they_o aside_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v talk_v with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o way_n this_o they_o become_v acquaint_v even_o with_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o behold_v that_o whereat_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v astonish_v they_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n speech_n 4._o god_n
and_o use_v all_o man_n as_o brethren_n both_o near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o join_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o doth-warrantize_n unto_o we_o their_o faith_n the_o other_o their_o love_n till_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o term_v they_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v by_o we_o but_o by_o their_o own_o do_n man_n do_v separate_v themselves_o either_o by_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n if_o they_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n which_o then_o they_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o do_v when_o they_o froward_o oppugn_v any_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n heresy_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n if_o they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v in_o one_o as_o they_o do_v which_o wilful_o forsake_v all_o external_a communion_n with_o saint_n in_o holy_a exercise_n pure_o and_o orderly_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o schism_n scism_n if_o they_o willing_o cast_v off_o and_o utter_o forsake_v both_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o plain_a apostasy_n and_o saint_n jude_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o departure_n apostasy_n which_o by_o apostasy_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o separate_v themselves_o note_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constraint_n of_o other_o which_o force_v they_o to_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v of_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o whereat_o their_o heart_n do_v fail_v it_o be_v not_o grief_n of_o torment_n whereof_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v they_o no_o they_o voluntary_o do_v separate_v themselves_o with_o a_o full_o settle_v and_o altogether_o determine_v purpose_n never_o to_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o raze_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o among_o they_o 12._o now_o because_o that_o by_o such_o example_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v harden_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a brethren_n also_o much_o trouble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o these_o backslider_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v a_o overween_n of_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v overmuch_o amaze_v and_o offend_v at_o their_o fall_n for_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v their_o spirit_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o apostasy_n thus_o to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o apostasy_n and_o unconstrained_a departure_n why_o do_v his_o servant_n so_o willing_o forsake_v he_o babe_n be_v not_o deceive_v his_o servant_n forsake_v he_o not_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o be_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n they_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o child_n they_o be_v among_o we_o not_o of_o we_o say_v john_n and_o saint_n jude_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o judge_v of_o wheat_n by_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v scatter_v from_o among_o it_o have_v the_o child_n no_o bread_n because_o the_o dog_n have_v not_o taste_v it_o be_v christian_n deceive_v of_o that_o salvation_n they_o look_v for_o because_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v no_o christian_n what_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o principal_a upholder_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o which_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n although_o if_o these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o we_o indeed_o o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n estate_n they_o have_v stand_v sure_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o their_o place_n wherein_o now_o we_o marvel_v not_o at_o their_o departure_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o prejudice_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o since_o they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n child_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o 13._o it_o behove_v you_o therefore_o great_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a child_n or_o no_o child_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o presume_v not_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o and_o rash_o as_o our_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n do_v lead_v we_o so_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v sincere_a or_o of_o that_o man_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n except_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o they_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v for_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v another_o before_o the_o time_n judge_v thyself_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o infallible_a evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n give_v true_a and_o righteous_a sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o can_v examine_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n we_o may_v our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v it_o say_v st._n john_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n i_o trust_v belove_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n because_o our_o spirit_n do_v bear_v we_o record_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o 14._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o to_o tell_v who_o you_o be_v as_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n to_o judge_v where_o you_o sit_v or_o in_o what_o place_n you_o stand_v for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o evil_a work_n christ_n have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o umblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n collos._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n you_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n if_o we_o can_v make_v this_o account_n with_o ourselves_o i_o be_v in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n i_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v i_o even_o when_o i_o be_v dead_a have_v quicken_v i_o in_o christ._n i_o be_v fierce_a heady_a proud_a high-minded_a but_o god_n have_v make_v i_o like_o the_o child_n that_o be_v new_o wean_v i_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n i_o follow_v greedy_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n i_o esteem_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n more_o than_o solomon_n which_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o haâ—p_n viol._n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n men-singer_n and_o women-singer_n be_v at_o my_o feast_n it_o be_v my_o felicity_n to_o see_v my_o child_n dance_v before_o i_o i_o say_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o vanity_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thou_o in_o my_o soul_n all_o which_o thing_n now_o be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o now_o i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n now_o i_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n now_o i_o find_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o worldly-minded-man_n when_o his_o wheat_n and_o oil_n do_v much_o abound_v
child_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o be_v his_o cardinal_n he_o have_v fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o spiritual_a cozenage_n have_v make_v they_o sell_v their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n â—oldap_n for_o title_n of_o catholicus_n christianissimus_a defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o such_o like_a he_o have_v proclaim_v sale_n of_o pardon_n to_o inveigle_v the_o ignorant_a build_v seminary_n to_o allure_v young_a man_n desirous_a of_o learning_n erect_v stew_n to_o gather_v the_o dissolute_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o his_o church_n be_v build_v hereby_o the_o man_n be_v grow_v huge_a and_o strong_a like_o the_o cedar_n which_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n because_o prince_n have_v be_v as_o child_n overtend_a heart_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v hereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o see_v this_o day_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v war_n against_o we_o not_o by_o man_n of_o a_o language_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v but_o he_o come_v as_o jereboam_n against_o judah_n and_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n to_o eat_v we_o up_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v make_v the_o mother_n grave_n and_o have_v cause_v no_o small_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o forsake_v their_o native_a country_n and_o with_o all_o disloyalty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o who_o safeguard_n if_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o tiger_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n they_o will_v think_v the_o dear_a blood_n in_o their_o body_n well_o spend_v but_o now_o say_v abiah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n you_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n the_o golden_a calf_n be_v with_o you_o which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v you_o for_o god_n have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o comparison_n and_o here_o uncover_v the_o cup_n of_o those_o deadly_a and_o ugly_a abomination_n wherewith_o this_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v have_v make_v the_o earth_n so_o drink_v that_o it_o have_v retle_v under_o we_o i_o know_v your_o godly_a heart_n will_v loathe_v to_o see_v they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o delight_v not_o to_o take_v in_o such_o filth_n i_o have_v rather_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o go_v with_o my_o face_n from_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o cause_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o length_n to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a put_v it_o o_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v white_a raiment_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o that_o their_o filthy_a nakedness_n may_v no_o long_o appear_v for_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o chamber_n secret_o and_o open_o in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v hearty_o and_o hourly_o even_o for_o they_o also_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v out_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o solemn_a declaratory_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o this_o land_n that_o our_o gracious_a lady_n have_v quite_o abolish_v prayer_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o his_o scholar_n who_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o have_v in_o their_o publish_a write_n charge_v we_o nor_o only_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o holy_a assembly_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o prayer_n but_o to_o hold_v a_o common_a school_n of_o sin_n and_o flattery_n to_o hold_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v god_n service_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o strumpet_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o abandon_v fast_v to_o abhor_v confession_n to_o mislike_v with_o penance_n to_o like_o well_o of_o usury_n to_o charge_v none_o with_o restitution_n to_o find_v no_o good_a before_o god_n in_o single_a life_n not_o in_o no_o well-working_a that_o all_o man_n as_o they_o fall_v to_o we_o be_v much_o worse_o and_o more_o than_o afore_o corrupt_v i_o do_v not_o add_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n unto_o that_o which_o mr._n bristol_n a_o man_n both_o bear_v and_o swear_v among_o we_o have_v teach_v his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v true_o convert_v by_o we_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o raise_v up_o to_o god_n by_o our_o preach_a whether_o the_o word_n of_o our_o exhortation_n never_o wâ—â—â—g_v any_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a heart_n from_o his_o eye_n whether_o his_o soul_n never_o reap_v any_o joy_n and_o comfort_n any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n whether_o he_o be_v never_o better_v but_o always_o worse_v by_o we_o o_o merciful_a god_n if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o let_v we_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o stand_v swallow_v we_o quick_a as_o it_o have_v do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o if_o our_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o office_n if_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 13._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o burn_v every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o among_o we_o god_n blessed_a sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v his_o holy_a word_n sincere_o and_o daily_o preach_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v forsake_v he_o then_o doubt_v you_o not_o this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n must_v cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v 12._o the_o second_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n have_v otherwhere_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n jude_n go_v next_o before_o concern_v mocker_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o backslider_n which_o even_o then_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o now_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o i_o have_v read_v 2._o wherein_o first_o of_o all_o whosoever_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o open_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o his_o child_n how_o desirous_a to_o see_v they_o profit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o manly_a stature_n in_o christ_n how_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o any_o way_n mislead_v either_o by_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v forcible_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o likely_a to_o estrange_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o at_o that_o point_n with_o we_o that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o sink_v or_o swim_v no_o he_o have_v write_v our_o name_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o finger_n be_v we_o grave_v in_o sentence_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o
of_o judgement_n also_o we_o be_v remember_v he_o never_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o make_v some_o proviso_n for_o his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v for_o some_o certain_a privilege_a person_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o godless_a man_n but_o he_o adjoin_v word_n of_o comfort_n or_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o rest_n and_o settle_v our_o heart_n on_o he_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n evil_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o bring_v deceive_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o the_o first_o â—â—_o timothy_n the_o six_o chapter_n some_o â—â—â—â—_o lust_a after_o man_n â—â—_o have_v err_v drown_v he_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o thorgh_n with_o many_o â—â—rrows_n â—â—â—â—_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n â—â—y_v these_o â—â—â—_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o chapter_n they_o have_v not_o deceive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n but_o believe_v edify_v you_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n 3._o these_o sweet_a exhortation_n which_o god_n put_v every_o where_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a token_n that_o god_n sit_v nor_o in_o heaven_n careless_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o estate_n can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n sure_o a_o mother_n will_v hardly_o forget_v her_o child_n but_o if_o a_o mother_n be_v haply_o find_v unnatural_a and_o do_v forget_v the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o womb_n yet_o god_n judgement_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o can_v forget_v the_o man_n who_o heart_n he_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v a_o new_a in_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o earth_n so_o fill_v with_o cruelty_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n any_o long_a to_o forbear_v wrathful_a sentence_n break_v out_o from_o he_o like_o wine_n from_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v no_o vent_n 13._o my_o spirit_n say_v he_o can_v struggle_v and_o strive_v no_o long_o a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o yet_o then_o do_v noah_n find_v grace_n in_o â—_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v god_n thou_o shot_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n 1â—_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o shift_n god_n do_v make_v for_o lot_n and_o for_o his_o family_n in_o the_o â—â—_o of_o genesis_n lest_o the_o fiery_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v overtake_v he_o overnight_n the_o angel_n make_v enquiry_n what_o son_n and_o daughter_n or_o son_n in_o law_n what_o wealâ—â—_n and_o substance_n he_o have_v they_o charge_v he_o to_o carry_v out_o all_o 12._o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o city_n bring_v it_o out_o god_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n lest_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v nor_o a_o hoof_n of_o any_o beast_n not_o a_o thread_n of_o any_o garment_n shall_v be_v findged_a with_o that_o fire_n iâ—_n the_o morning_n the_o angel_n fail_v not_o to_o call_v he_o up_o and_o to_o hasten_v he_o forward_o 15._o arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o be_v here_o that_o they_o be_v noâ—_n destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n the_o angel_n have_v speak_v again_o and_o again_o lot_z for_o all_o this_o linger_v out_o the_o time_n still_o till_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o daughter_n by_o the_o arm_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o without_o the_o city_n 1â—_n 5._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o father_n thus_o careful_a to_o save_v his_o child_n from_o the_o â—lame_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o be_v speak_v unto_o to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o look_v behind_o he_o nor_o to_o â—arry_v in_o the_o plain_a but_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o to_o save_v himself_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o glad_o yet_o behold_v now_o he_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o a_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v he_o for_o his_o own_o weal_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o god_n have_v mistake_v one_o place_n for_o another_o send_v he_o to_o the_o â—â—_o when_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o city_n not_o so_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o behold_v thy_o servant_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o in_o save_v my_o life_n i_o can_v escape_v in_o the_o mountain_n lest_o some_o evil_n take_v i_o and_o i_o die_v here_o be_v a_o city_n hard_a by_o a_o small_a thing_n o_o let_v i_o escape_v thither_o be_v it_o not_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v well_o god_n be_v contend_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o condition_n behold_v i_o have_v receive_v thy_o request_n concern_v this_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v spare_v this_o city_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v haste_v thou_o save_v thou_o there_o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o come_v thither_o 6._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o power_n but_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n against_o that_o city_n nor_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o that_o place_n where_o his_o righteous_a servant_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o remain_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o dwell_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n god_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v we_o which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v save_v we_o which_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n rather_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o exempt_v we_o when_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o comfort_v we_o at_o every_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o reprobate_n and_o godless_a man_n to_o save_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o every_o prophet_n and_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o do_v come_v load_v with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a exhortation_n o_o belove_a edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 7._o edify_v yourselves_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o material_a builder_n and_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o mouth_n do_v water_n too_o much_o for_o bodily_a food_n our_o father_n say_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n our_o saviour_n to_o turn_v their_o appetite_n another_o way_n make_v they_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 8._o a_o usual_a practice_n it_o be_v of_o satan_n to_o cast_v heap_n of_o worldly_a baggage_n in_o our_o way_n that_o whilst_o we_o desire_v to_o heap_v up_o gold_n
these_o seed_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o seasonable_o plant_v and_o so_o continual_o water_v with_o the_o daily_a dew_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n that_o his_o infant-vertue_n grow_v into_o such_o holy_a habit_n as_o do_v make_v he_o grow_v daily_o into_o more_o and_o more_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n which_o with_o the_o great_a learning_n that_o he_o do_v attain_v to_o have_v make_v richard_n hooker_n honour_v in_o this_o and_o will_v continue_v he_o to_o be_v so_o to_o succeed_a generation_n this_o good_a schoolmaster_n who_o name_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o recover_v and_o be_o sorry_a for_o that_o i_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o better_a memorial_n in_o this_o humble_a monument_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o scholar_n be_v very_o solicitous_a with_o john_n hooker_n than_o chamberlain_n of_o exeter_n and_o uncle_n to_o our_o richard_n to_o take_v his_o nephew_n into_o his_o care_n and_o to_o maintain_v he_o for_o one_o year_n in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o admission_n for_o he_o into_o some_o college_n still_o urge_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o the_o lad_n learn_v and_o manner_n be_v both_o so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v he_o some_o second_o patron_n that_o will_v free_v he_o and_o his_o parent_n from_o their_o future_a care_n and_o charge_n these_o reason_n with_o the_o affectionate_a rhetoric_n of_o his_o good_a master_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o both_o procure_v from_o his_o uncle_n a_o faithful_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o into_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v perform_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o learned_a john_n jewel_n after_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o queen_n reign_n expel_v out_o of_o corpus-christi_a college_n in_o oxford_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o he_o have_v assent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o predecessor_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o he_o have_v now_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v a_o more_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o expulsion_n be_v force_v by_o forsake_v this_o to_o seek_v safety_n in_o another_o nation_n and_o with_o that_o safety_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o cloud_n of_o that_o persecution_n and_o fear_n end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v then_o look_v more_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a so_o that_o he_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n make_v a_o happy_a return_n into_o england_n about_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o year_n this_o john_n jewel_n be_v send_v a_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o in_o devonshire_n in_o which_o county_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o and_o there_o he_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o john_n hooker_n the_o uncle_n of_o our_o richard_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n this_o john_n jewel_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o there_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o he_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o oblige_v his_o friend_n and_o now_o a_o power_n add_v to_o it_o john_n hooker_n give_v he_o a_o visit_n in_o salisbury_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o charity_n sake_n to_o look_v favourable_o upon_o a_o poor_a nephew_n of_o he_o who_o nature_n have_v fit_v for_o a_o scholar_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v therefore_o become_v his_o patron_n and_o prevent_v he_o from_o be_v a_o tradesman_n for_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o remarkable_a hope_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v man_n do_v not_o usual_o look_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n upon_o their_o own_o child_n and_o relation_n yet_o he_o assent_v so_o far_o to_o john_n hooker_n that_o he_o appoint_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o schoolmaster_n shall_v attend_v he_o about_o easter_n next_o follow_v at_o that_o place_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o then_o after_o some_o question_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o boy_n learning_n and_o gravity_n and_o behaviour_n the_o bishop_n give_v his_o schoolmaster_n a_o reward_n and_o take_v order_n for_o a_o annual_a pension_n for_o the_o boy_n parent_n promise_v also_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o care_n for_o a_o future_a preferment_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o about_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1567._o he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o remove_v to_o oxford_n and_o there_o to_o attend_v dr._n cole_n than_o precedent_n of_o corpus-christi_a college_n which_o he_o do_v and_o dr._n cole_n have_v according_a to_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n provide_v for_o he_o both_o a_o tutor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o learned_a dr._n john_n reynolds_n and_o a_o clerk_n place_n in_o that_o college_n which_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a maintenance_n yet_o with_o the_o contribution_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o continue_a pension_n of_o his_o patron_n the_o good_a bishop_n give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a subsistence_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o continue_v unto_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n still_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o much_o in_o humility_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o like_a st._n john_n baptist_n to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o do_v often_o bless_v the_o day_n in_o which_o she_o bear_v he_o about_o this_o time_n of_o his_o age_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n which_o last_v two_o month_n all_o which_o time_n his_o mother_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v in_o her_o hourly_a prayer_n as_o earnest_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o st._n augustine_n do_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o their_o prayer_n be_v both_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o mr._n hooker_n will_v often_o mention_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v never_o live_v to_o occasion_v any_o sorrow_n to_o so_o good_a &_o mother_n who_o he_o will_v often_o say_v he_o love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a even_o as_o much_o for_o her_o sake_n as_o for_o his_o own_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v from_o this_o sickness_n he_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o oxford_n to_o exeter_n to_o satisfy_v and_o see_v his_o good_a mother_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o countryman_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o own_o college_n and_o both_o on_o foot_n which_o be_v then_o either_o more_o in_o fashion_n or_o want_v of_o money_n or_o their_o humility_n make_v it_o so_o but_o on_o foot_n they_o go_v and_o take_v salisbury_n in_o their_o way_n purposely_o to_o see_v the_o good_a bishop_n who_o make_v mr._n hooker_n and_o his_o companion_n dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n which_o mr._n hooker_n boast_v of_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o friend_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n part_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o good_a counsel_n and_o his_o benediction_n but_o forget_v to_o give_v he_o money_n which_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v consider_v he_o send_v a_o servant_n in_o all_o hazel_n to_o call_v richard_n back_o to_o he_o and_o at_o richard_n return_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o richard_n i_o send_v for_o you_o back_o to_o lend_v you_o a_o horse_n which_o have_v carry_v i_o many_o &_o mile_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n with_o much_o ease_n and_o present_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o walking-staff_n with_o which_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v travel_v through_o many_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o say_v richard_n i_o do_v not_o give_v but_o lend_v you_o my_o horse_n be_v sure_a you_o be_v honest_a and_o bring_v my_o horse_n back_o to_o i_o at_o your_o return_n this_o way_n to_o oxford_n and_o i_o do_v now_o give_v you_o ten_o groat_n to_o bear_v your_o charge_n to_o exeter_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o groat_n more_o which_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o deliver_v to_o your_o mother_n and_o tell_v she_o i_o send_v she_o a_o bishop_n benediction_n with_o it_o and_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o if_o you_o bring_v
overcome_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o those_o very_a man_n that_o begin_v with_o tender_a meek_a petition_n proceed_v to_o print_v public_a admonition_n and_o then_o to_o satirical_a remonstrance_n and_o at_o last_o have_v like_o david_n number_v who_o be_v not_o and_o who_o be_v for_o their_o cause_n they_o get_v a_o suppose_a certainty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o party_n that_o they_o dare_v threaten_v first_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o after_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n to_o all_o which_o they_o be_v secret_o encourage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n then_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o repute_a cherisher_n and_o patron-general_a of_o these_o pretender_n to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n who_o he_o use_v as_o a_o sacreligious_a snare_n to_o further_a his_o design_n which_o be_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o alienation_n of_o their_o land_n and_o a_o large_a proportion_n of_o they_o for_o himself_o which_o avaritious_a desire_n have_v at_o last_o so_o blind_v his_o reason_n that_o his_o ambitious_a and_o greedy_a hope_n have_v almost_o flatter_v he_o into_o present_a possession_n of_o lambeth-house_n and_o to_o these_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a undertake_n the_o nonconformist_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o heighten_v by_o a_o correspondence_n and_o confederacy_n with_o that_o brotherhood_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o here_o they_o become_v so_o bold_a that_o one_o tell_v the_o queen_n open_o in_o a_o dering_n sermon_n she_o be_v like_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n people_n but_o obstruct_v his_o discipline_n and_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v more_o confident_a for_o there_o scotland_n they_o declare_v her_o a_o atheist_n and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o not_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o any_o thing_n speak_v against_o she_o no_o nor_o for_o treason_n against_o their_o own_o king_n if_o speak_v in_o the_o pulpit_n show_v at_o last_o such_o a_o disobedience_n even_o to_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o england_n and_o then_o in_o distress_n and_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o church_n deny_v the_o king_n their_o prayer_n for_o she_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o feast_v their_o church_n declare_v for_o a_o general_a fast_a in_o opposition_n to_o his_o authority_n to_o this_o height_n they_o be_v grow_v in_o both_o nation_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v distil_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n such_o other_o venomous_a and_o turbulent_a principle_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o these_o vent_v so_o dare_o that_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v both_o force_v to_o use_v such_o other_o severity_n as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o excuse_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o the_o perilous_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o without_o such_o prevention_n will_v in_o short_a time_n have_v bring_v unavoidable_a ruin_n and_o misery_n to_o this_o numerous_a nation_n these_o error_n and_o animosity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o beget_v wonder_n in_o a_o ingenious_a italian_a who_o be_v about_o this_o time_n come_v new_o into_o this_o nation_n write_v scoff_o to_o a_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o nation_n for_o here_o the_o very_a woman_n and_o shopkeeper_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o predestination_n and_o determine_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v concern_v church_n government_n then_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v obey_v or_o abolish_v that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a or_o at_o least_o thought_n so_o to_o raise_v and_o determine_v perplex_v case_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a college_n in_o italy_n that_o man_n of_o the_o slight_a learning_n and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v mad_a for_o a_o new_a or_o super_fw-la or_o re-reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o this_o they_o appear_v like_o that_o man_n who_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o whet_v and_o whet_v his_o knife_n till_o there_o be_v no_o steel_n leave_v to_o make_v it_o useful_a and_o he_o conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o those_o very_a man_n that_o be_v most_o busy_a in_o opposition_n and_o disputation_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o governor_n have_v usual_o the_o least_o of_o humility_n and_o mortification_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o heighten_v all_o these_o discontent_n and_o danger_n there_o be_v also_o spring_v up_o a_o generation_n of_o godless-man_n man_n that_o have_v so_o long_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o delusion_n and_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o high_o oppose_v the_o bless_a motion_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o sin_v themselves_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v into_o a_o belief_n which_o be_v repugnant_a even_o to_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o heathen_n believe_v there_o be_v many_o god_n but_o these_o have_v sin_v themselves_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o so_o find_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o begin_v to_o wish_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hope_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o in_o wicked_a company_n which_o be_v the_o atheist_n sanctuary_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v so_o though_o the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o at_o midnight_n may_v wish_v but_o can_v then_o think_v it_o into_o this_o wretched_a this_o reprobate_a condition_n many_o have_v then_o sin_v themselves_o and_o now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o they_o and_o with_o all_o these_o other_o irregularity_n when_o her_o land_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o alienation_n her_o power_n at_o least_o neglect_a and_o her_o peace_n tear_v to_o piece_n by_o several_a schism_n and_o such_o heresy_n as_o do_v usual_o attend_v that_o sin_n when_o the_o common_a people_n seem_v ambitious_a of_o do_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o most_o danger_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o then_o applaud_v and_o pity_v when_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o complain_v of_o persecution_n because_o they_o want_v power_n to_o persecute_v other_o when_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n rage_v and_o become_v restless_a to_o find_v out_o misery_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o râ—â—ble_n will_v herd_n themselves_o together_o and_o endeavour_v to_o govern_v and_o act_v in_o spite_n of_o authority_n in_o this_o extremity_n fear_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n when_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a evil_n of_o both_o they_o need_v a_o man_n of_o prudence_n and_o piâ—ty_n and_o of_o a_o high_a and_o fearless_a fortitude_n they_o be_v blessed_v in_o all_o by_o john_n whitgift_n his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o ingenious_a sir_n henry_n wotâ—on_n that_o know_v he_o well_o have_v leave_v this_o true_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a memory_n and_o of_o the_o premitive_a temper_n a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o when_o the_o church_n by_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n do_v flourish_v in_o high_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o add_v to_o his_o character_n yet_o i_o shall_v neither_o do_v right_a to_o this_o discourse_n nor_o to_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o forbear_v to_o give_v he_o a_o further_a and_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a for_o i_o long_o to_o end_v this_o digression_n that_o i_o may_v lead_v my_o reader_n back_o to_o mr._n hooker_n where_o we_o leave_v he_o at_o the_o temple_n john_n whitgift_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o note_v to_o be_v prudent_a and_o affable_a and_o gentile_a by_o nature_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o cambridge_n much_o of_o his_o learning_n be_v acquire_v in_o pembroke-hall_n where_o mr._n bradford_n the_o martyr_n be_v his_o tutor_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o peter-house_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v master_n of_o pembroke-hall_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mastership_n of_o trinity_n college_n about_o which_o time_n the_o queen_n make_v he_o her_o chaplain_n and_o not_o
then_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a expression_n and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o complete_v by_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v think_v he_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n by_o hasten_v to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o book_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o more_o he_o grow_v in_o humility_n in_o holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n about_o a_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o good_a man_n that_o never_o know_v or_o at_o least_o never_o consider_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o palate_n become_v first_o to_o lose_v his_o appetite_n then_o to_o have_v a_o averseness_n to_o all_o food_n insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v some_o intermit_a week_n by_o the_o smell_n of_o meat_n only_o and_o yet_o still_o study_v and_o write_v and_o now_o his_o guardian_n angel_n seem_v to_o foretell_v he_o that_o his_o year_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n bid_v he_o prepare_v to_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o for_o which_o his_o vigorous_a soul_n appear_v to_o thirst_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o not_o many_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o house_n be_v rob_v of_o which_o he_o have_v notice_n his_o question_n be_v be_v my_o book_n and_o write_a paper_n safe_a and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v his_o reply_n be_v then_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o no_o other_o loss_n can_v trouble_v i_o about_o one_o day_n before_o his_o death_n dr._n saravia_n who_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v confessor_n to_o each_o other_o come_v to_o he_o and_o after_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o necessity_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n absolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v the_o doctor_n shall_v give_v he_o both_o that_o and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o day_n follow_v to_o which_o end_n the_o doctor_n come_v and_o after_o a_o short_a retirement_n and_o privacy_n they_o return_v to_o the_o company_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n give_v he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o friend_n that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o jesus_n which_o be_v perform_v the_o doctor_n think_v he_o see_v a_o reverend_a gaity_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o face_n but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o for_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n do_v return_v sudden_o and_o become_v more_o visible_a insomuch_o that_o the_o doctor_n apprehend_v death_n ready_a to_o seize_v he_o yet_o after_o some_o amendment_n leave_v he_o at_o night_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o return_v early_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o he_o do_v and_o then_o find_v he_o better_o in_o appearance_n deep_a in_o contemplation_n and_o not_o inclinable_a to_o discourse_v which_o give_v the_o doctor_n occasion_n to_o require_v his_o present_a thought_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v meditate_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o bless_a obedience_n and_o order_n without_o which_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o on_o earth_n after_o which_o word_n he_o say_v i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v this_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perturbation_n and_o i_o have_v be_v long_o prepare_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o gather_v comfort_n for_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o make_v my_o account_n with_o god_n which_o i_o now_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o though_o i_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n love_v he_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o my_o age_n and_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o i_o have_v fail_v lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o for_o i_o plead_v not_o my_o righteousness_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o unrighteousness_n for_o his_o merit_n who_o die_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o since_o i_o owe_v thou_o a_o death_n lord_n let_v it_o not_o be_v terrible_a and_o then_o take_v thy_o own_o time_n i_o submit_v to_o it_o let_v not_o i_o o_o lord_n but_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v with_o which_o expression_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a slumber_n dangerous_a as_o to_o his_o recovery_n yet_o recover_v he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o these_o few_o word_n good_a doctor_n god_n have_v hear_v my_o daily_a petition_n for_o i_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o from_o which_o bless_a assurance_n i_o feel_v that_o inward_a joy_n which_o this_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v from_o i_o more_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o his_o spirit_n fail_v he_o and_o after_o a_o short_a conflict_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o death_n a_o quiet_a sigh_n put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o here_o i_o draw_v his_o curtain_n till_o with_o the_o most_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n the_o most_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n this_o most_o learned_a most_o humble_a holy_a man_n shall_v also_o awake_v to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a tranquillity_n and_o with_o it_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n then_o common_a christian_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v o_o lord_n lord_n bless_v his_o brethren_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n with_o ardent_a desire_n and_o effectual_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v if_o not_o to_o his_o great_a learning_n yet_o to_o his_o remarkable_a meekness_n his_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o his_o christian_a moderation_n for_o these_o be_v praiseworthy_a these_o bring_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o and_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o life_n his_o most_o excellent_a write_n be_v bless_v with_o what_o he_o design_v when_o he_o undertake_v they_o which_o be_v glory_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n amen_n amen_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n and_o now_o have_v by_o a_o long_a and_o laborious_a search_n satisfy_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n by_o impart_v to_o he_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o mr._n hooker_n life_n i_o be_o desirous_a also_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o observation_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o which_o can_v not_o proper_o fall_v to_o be_v speak_v till_o after_o his_o death_n of_o which_o my_o reader_n may_v expect_v a_o brief_a and_o true_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a appendix_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o forty-seventh_a if_o not_o in_o the_o forty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o many_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v more_o age_a but_o i_o have_v so_o examine_v it_o as_o to_o be_v confident_a i_o mistake_v not_o and_o for_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n mr._n cambden_n who_o in_o his_o annal_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1599_o mention_n he_o with_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n declare_v he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o inscription_n of_o his_o monument_n set_v up_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o sir_n william_n cooper_n in_o bear_a church_n where_o mr._n hooker_n be_v bury_v his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1603._o but_o doubtless_o both_o mistake_v for_o i_o have_v it_o attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n somner_n the_o archbishop_n register_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o richard_n hooker_n will_n bear_v date_n october_n the_o 26._o in_o anno_fw-la 1600._o and_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o three_o of_o december_n follow_v and_o this_o attest_v also_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v four_o daughter_n alice_n sicily_n jane_n and_o margaret_n that_o he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o leave_v jone_n his_o wife_n his_o sole_a executrix_n and_o that_o by_o his_o inventory_n his_o estate_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o book_n come_v to_o 1092l_o 91._o 2d_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o he_o think_v himself_o worth_a and_o which_o be_v not_o get_v by_o his_o care_n much_o less_o by_o the_o good_a housewifery_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o save_v by_o his_o trusty_a servant_n thomas_n lane_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o master_n in_o get_v money_n for_o he_o and_o more_o frugal_a than_o his_o mistress_n in_o keep_v it_o of_o which_o will_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n thomas_n the_o father_n of_o
whereas_o now_o which_o soever_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o reason_n transgress_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v probable_a reason_n why_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v expedient_a and_o for_o either_o of_o they_o more_o than_o probable_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v law_n whether_o mixt_o or_o mere_o humane_a be_v make_v by_o politic_a society_n some_o only_a as_o those_o society_n be_v civil_o unite_v some_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o make_v such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o call_v the_o church_n of_o law_n humane_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v thus_o far_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o force_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v gracious_o endue_v our_o nature_n and_o thereby_o enable_v the_o same_o to_o findeâ—out_v both_o those_o law_n which_o all_o man_n general_o be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o their_o behoof_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o any_o order_a state_n of_o government_n now_o beside_o that_o law_n which_o simple_o concern_v man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n link_v with_o other_o in_o some_o form_n of_o politic_a society_n there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o touch_v all_o such_o several_a body_n politic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v public_a commerce_n with_o another_o and_o this_o three_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n or_o sociable_a communion_n because_o the_o wellspring_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v a_o natural_a delight_n which_o man_n have_v to_o transfuse_v from_o himself_o into_o other_o and_o to_o receive_v from_o other_o into_o himself_o especial_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v most_o consist_v 2_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o humane_a communion_n therefore_o be_v speech_n because_o thereby_o we_o impart_v mutual_o one_o to_o another_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n see_v beast_n be_v not_o hereof_o capable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o with_o they_o we_o can_v use_v no_o such_o conference_n they_o be_v in_o degree_n although_o above_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o nature_n have_v deny_v sense_n yet_o low_a than_o to_o be_v sociable_a companion_n of_o man_n to_o who_o nature_n have_v give_v reason_n it_o be_v of_o adam_n say_v that_o among_o the_o beast_n 22._o he_o sound_v not_o for_o himself_o any_o meet_a companion_n civil_a society_n do_v more_o content_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o any_o private_a kind_n of_o solitary_a live_n because_o in_o society_n this_o good_a of_o mutual_a participation_n be_v so_o much_o large_a than_o otherwise_o herewith_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o we_o covet_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o fellowship_n even_o with_o all_o mankind_n legib._n which_o thing_n socrates_n intend_v to_o signify_v profess_v himself_o a_o citizen_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o very_a natural_a desire_n in_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o we_o wish_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o universal_a fellowship_n with_o all_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o wonderful_a delight_n man_n have_v some_o to_o visit_v foreign_a country_n some_o to_o discover_v nation_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n we_o all_o to_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o deal_n of_o other_o people_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o traffic_v sake_n or_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o many_o be_v confederated_a each_o may_v make_v other_o the_o more_o strong_a but_o for_o such_o cause_n also_o as_o move_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o visit_v solomon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n because_o nature_n do_v presume_v that_o how_o many_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o god_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v or_o at_o leastwise_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v towards_o men._n 3_o touch_v law_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o behalf_n even_o as_o those_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o man_n retain_v his_o original_a integrity_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v each_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o duty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o require_v the_o access_n of_o other_o law_n now_o that_o man_n and_o his_o offspring_n be_v grow_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a again_o as_o those_o law_n of_o polity_n and_o regiment_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v man_n live_v in_o public_a society_n together_o with_o that_o harmless_a disposition_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o serve_v when_o man_n iniquity_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v within_o any_o tolerable_a bound_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o national_a law_n of_o natural_a commerce_n between_o society_n of_o that_o former_a and_o better_a quality_n may_v have_v be_v other_o then_o now_o when_o nation_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o offer_v violence_n injury_n and_o wrong_v hereupon_o have_v grow_v in_o every_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n that_o distinction_n between_o primary_n and_o secondary_a law_n the_o one_o ground_v upon_o sincere_a the_o other_o build_v upon_o deprave_a nature_n primary_n law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v embassage_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o commodious_a traffic_n and_o the_o like_a secondary_a law_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o this_o present_a unquiet_a world_n be_v most_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o i_o mean_v law_n of_o arm_n which_o yet_o be_v much_o better_o know_v then_o keep_v but_o what_o matter_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v contain_v i_o omit_v to_o search_v the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o his_o private_a resolution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n or_o state_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o commonwealth_n of_o itself_o shall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o anaihilate_v that_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v agree_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v all_o access_n of_o stranger_n into_o their_o coast_n â—n_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n both_o by_o josephus_n and_o theodore_v deserve_o blame_v as_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o hospitality_n which_o for_o common_a humanity_n sake_n assâ—ct_n all_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n shall_v embrace_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n among_o nation_n so_o among_o nation_n christian_n the_o like_a in_o regard_n even_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o judge_v needful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n among_o nation_n the_o force_n of_o general_n council_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n divine_a whereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v unto_o all_o christian_a church_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v one_o church_n 5._o as_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o mutual_a communion_n for_o preservation_n of_o our_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o order_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n convenient_a to_o be_v every_o where_o uniform_o keep_v make_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v her_o law_n of_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o christian_a nation_n law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v free_o the_o use_n of_o those_o reverend_n religious_a and_o sacred_a consultation_n which_o be_v term_v council_n general_n a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n own_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o 23._o a_o thing_n always_o afterward_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n never_o otherwise_o then_o most_o high_o esteem_v of_o till_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v by_o factious_a and_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a invention_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o as_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v cunning_a use_v to_o frame_v they_o according_a
the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o if_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o this_o exposition_n therefore_o they_o plain_o disprove_v and_o show_v by_o manifest_a reason_n that_o of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o david_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v mean_v exclude_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o which_o by_o right_a exposition_n build_v up_o christian_n faith_n be_v misconstrue_v breed_v error_n between_o true_a and_o false_a construction_n the_o difference_n reason_n must_v show_v 15._o can_v christian_n man_n perform_v that_o which_o peter_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v both_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n a_o reason_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v they_o that_o demand_v it_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o enemy_n thereunto_o may_v we_o cause_v our_o faith_n without_o reason_n to_o appear_v reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o be_v require_v even_o of_o learner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o teacher_n in_o bring_v they_o unto_o such_o ripeness_n must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_o to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o paraphrastical_o to_o scholy_n they_o to_o vary_v they_o with_o sundry_a form_n of_o speech_n without_o argue_v or_o dispute_v about_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o method_n of_o teach_v may_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o that_o easiness_n and_o facility_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o a_o law_n or_o a_o pattern_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v hope_n by_o disputation_n to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o by_o disputation_n not_o only_o of_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n albeit_o with_o purpose_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o be_v truth_n yet_o against_o this_o truth_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n object_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o do_v david_n call_v he_o lord_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o way_n know_v how_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n dispute_v without_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n if_o we_o please_v to_o add_v unto_o christ_n their_o example_n who_o follow_v he_o as_o near_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o people_n will_v have_v offer_v unto_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o sermon_n what_o be_v there_o but_o only_o natural_a reason_n to_o disprove_v their_o act_n 15._o o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v man_n even_o subject_a to_o the_o selfsame_a passion_n with_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o to_o leave_v these_o vanity_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o world_n give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o use_v reason_n in_o win_v such_o unto_o a_o christian_a belief_n as_o be_v yet_o thereto_o unconvert_v but_o with_o believer_n themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o selfsame_a course_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o believe_v jew_n how_o do_v peter_n prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v apparent_o know_v among_o they_o 15._o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n have_v bear_v they_o witness_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o unto_o you_o the_o light_n therefore_o which_o the_o star_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n cast_v be_v too_o bright_a to_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o utter_v to_o diminish_v that_o opinion_n which_o just_o have_v be_v receive_v concern_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o in_o matter_n that_o touch_v most_o near_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o man_n reason_n in_o thing_n divine_a i_o must_v crave_v that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v or_o construe_v as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n the_o thing_n we_o have_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o question_n move_v about_o it_o which_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o in_o devise_v law_n for_o the_o church_n man_n ought_v not_o by_o it_o to_o search_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n may_v also_o be_v think_v to_o aid_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n what_o law_n be_v expedient_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n over_o and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n herein_o therefore_o we_o agree_v with_o those_o man_n by_o who_o humane_a law_n be_v define_v to_o be_v ordinance_n which_o such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n give_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n do_v probable_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n aid_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v amiss_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o reverend_a acceptation_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v sight_n unless_o the_o maker_n follow_v such_o direction_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o wherein_o that_o scripture_n stand_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o stead_n or_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o direct_v but_o may_v be_v let_v pass_v as_o needless_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o we_o judge_v it_o profane_a impious_a and_o irreligious_a to_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v law_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v already_o make_v because_o what_o we_o be_v already_o there_o command_v to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v execute_v yet_o because_o both_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v it_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o looseness_n and_o slackness_n of_o man_n may_v not_o cause_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unexecuted_a and_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o provide_v by_o any_o law_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o careful_a discretion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o search_v how_o the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n may_v be_v well_o direct_v to_o make_v that_o provision_n by_o law_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o fit_a and_o what_o be_v so_o in_o these_o case_n partly_o scripture_n and_o partly_o reason_n must_v teach_v to_o discern_v scripture_n comprehend_v example_n and_o law_n law_n some_o natural_a and_o some_o positive_a example_n neither_o be_v there_o for_o all_o case_n which_o require_v law_n to_o be_v make_v and_o when_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o direct_a as_o precedent_n only_o natural_a law_n direct_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o do_v according_a unto_o they_o positive_a so_o that_o against_o they_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n howbeit_o when_o scripture_n do_v yield_v we_o precedent_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o it_o give_v natural_a law_n what_o particular_a order_n be_v thereunto_o most_o agreeable_a when_o positive_a which_o way_n to_o make_v law_n unrepugnant_a unto_o they_o yea_o though_o all_o these_o shall_v want_v yet_o what_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n will_v be_v most_o for_o that_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o
cause_v her_o merciful_a disposition_n to_o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o delight_n in_o save_v other_o who_o the_o like_a necessity_n shall_v press_v what_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v be_v do_v towards_o nation_n abroad_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n most_o afflict_v can_v best_o testify_v that_o which_o especial_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a matter_n we_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o state_n of_o reform_a religion_n a_o thing_n at_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n even_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o thing_n which_o we_o so_o little_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o even_o they_o which_o behold_v it_o do_v searce_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n at_o the_o first_o behold_v yet_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o pass_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v stand_v by_o no_o other_o worldly_a mean_n but_o that_o one_o only_a hand_n which_o erect_v it_o that_o hand_n which_o as_o no_o kind_n of_o imminent_a danger_n can_v cause_v at_o the_o first_o to_o withhold_v itself_o so_o neither_o have_v the_o practice_n so_o many_o so_o bloody_a follow_v since_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v weary_a nor_o can_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n so_o just_o that_o aaron_n and_o hur_z the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n have_v sustain_v the_o hand_n which_o do_v lift_v itself_o to_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o that_o heaven_n itself_o have_v by_o this_o hand_n sustain_v they_o no_o aid_n or_o help_v have_v thereunto_o be_v minister_v for_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n other_o than_o such_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o aid_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n speak_v of_o say_v neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o grace_n and_o favor_n of_o divine_a assistance_n have_v not_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o two_o show_v itself_o nor_o for_o some_o few_o day_n or_o year_n appear_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o long_o continue_v our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o transgression_n strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v we_o less_o thereupon_o conclude_v then_o that_o god_n will_v at_o leastwise_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n teach_v the_o world_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o bless_v defend_v keep_v so_o strange_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v of_o he_o wherefore_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o believe_v we_o dispute_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o religion_n establish_v let_v then_o believe_v god_n himself_o thus_o miraculous_o work_v for_o it_o and_o with_o life_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o that_o glorious_a and_o sacred_a instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n v._o concern_v their_o four_o assertion_n that_o touch_v several_a public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v among_o we_o much_o superstition_n retain_v in_o they_o and_o concern_v person_n which_o for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n our_o law_n and_o proceed_n according_o thereunto_o be_v many_o way_n herein_o also_o corrupt_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o five_o book_n 1._o true_a religion_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o well-ordered_a commonwealth_n 2._o the_o must_v extreme_a opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n be_v affect_v atheism_n 3._o of_o superstition_n and_o the_o rest_v thereof_o either_o misguide_a zeal_n or_o ignorant_a fear_n of_o divine_a glory_n 4._o of_o the_o redress_n of_o superstition_n in_o god_n church_n and_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o this_o book_n 5._o four_o general_n proposition_n demand_v that_o which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v grant_v concern_v matter_n of_o outward_a form_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o five_o of_o a_o rule_n and_o safe_a not_o reasonable_a in_o these_o case_n 6._o the_o first_o proposition_n touch_v judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v convenient_a in_o the_o outward_a public_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 7._o the_o second_o proposition_n 8._o the_o three_o proposition_n 9_o the_o four_o proposition_n 10._o the_o rule_n of_o man_n private_a spirit_n not_o safe_a in_o these_o case_n to_o be_v follow_v 11._o plans_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o solemnity_n of_o erect_v church_n condemn_v the_o hallow_n and_o dedicate_a of_o they_o scan_v by_o the_o adversary_n 13._o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v our_o church_n 14._o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o our_o church_n 15._o the_o sumptuousness_n of_o church_n 16._o what_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o place_n 17._o their_o pretence_n that_o will_v have_v church_n utter_o vaze_v 18._o of_o public_a teach_v or_o preach_v and_o the_o first_o kind_n thereof_o catechise_v 19_o of_o preach_v by_o read_v public_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o concern_v suppose_v untruth_n in_o those_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v as_o also_o of_o the_o choice_n which_o we_o make_v in_o read_v 20._o of_o preach_v by_o the_o public_a read_n of_o other_o prositable_a instruction_n and_o concern_v book_n apocryphal_a 21._o of_o preach_v by_o sermon_n and_o whether_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n 22._o what_o they_o attribute_v to_o sermon_n only_o and_o what_o we_o to_o read_v also_o 23._o of_o prayer_n 24._o of_o public_a prayer_n 25._o of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n 26._o of_o they_o which_o like_v not_o to_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n 27._o of_o they_o who_o allow_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o allow_v not_o we_o 28._o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n too_o near_o the_o papist_n too_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v 29._o attire_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 30._o of_o gesture_n in_o pray_v and_o of_o different_a place_n choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n 31._o easiness_n of_o pray_v after_o our_o form_n 32._o the_o length_n of_o our_o service_n 33._o instead_o of_o such_o prayer_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v use_v and_o those_o that_o be_v reform_v now_o use_n we_o have_v they_o say_v divers_a short_a cut_n or_o shreadding_n rather_o wish_n they_o prayer_n 34._o lesson_n intermingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n 35._o the_o number_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o oft_o rehearse_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 36._o the_o people_n say_v after_o the_o minister_n 37._o our_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 38._o of_o music_n with_o psalm_n 39_o of_o sing_v or_o say_v psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n answer_v one_o another_o by_o course_n 40._o of_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nune_n dimittis_fw-la 41._o of_o the_o litany_n 42._o of_o athanasus_fw-la creed_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la 43._o our_o want_n of_o particular_a thanksgiving_n 44._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o affirm_v be_v unsound_a 45._o when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n 46._o touch_v prayer_n for_o deliverance_n from_o sudden_a death_n 47._o prayer_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o for_o our_o worthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v 48._o prayer_n to_o be_v evermore_o deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n 49._o prayer_n that_o all_o man_n may_v find_v mercy_n and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v 50._o of_o the_o name_n the_o author_n and_o the_o force_n of_o sacrament_n which_o force_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o life_n through_o christ._n 51._o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o personal_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v very_o god_n 52._o the_o misinterpretation_n which_o heresit_fw-la have_v make_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ._n 53._o that_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n there_o grow_v neither_o gain_n nor_o loss_n of_o essential_a property_n to_o either_o 54._o what_o christ_n have_v obtain_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o dâ—iey_n 55._o of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a according_a to_o the_o flesh._n 56._o the_o union_n or_o mutual_a participation_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n
common_a prayer_n the_o manifold_a confusion_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o where_o every_o man_n be_v private_a spirit_n and_o gift_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o ministry_n the_o irksome_a deformity_n whereby_o through_o endless_a and_o senseless_a effusion_n of_o indigested_a prayer_n they_o oftentimes_o disgrace_v in_o most_o unsufferable_a manner_n the_o worthy_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n who_o herein_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o certain_a order_n but_o pray_v both_o what_o and_o how_o they_o list_v to_o he_o i_o say_v which_o weigh_v due_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v obscure_a 30._o why_o god_n do_v in_o public_a prayer_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o solemnity_n of_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n and_o call_n of_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o precise_a appointment_n even_o with_o what_o word_n or_o sentence_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o among_o his_o people_n prayer_n 26._o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o plain_o and_o direct_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n the_o best_a stratagem_n that_o satan_n have_v who_o know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v no_o one_o way_n more_o shake_v than_o by_o the_o public_a devout_a prayer_n of_o god_n church_n be_v by_o traduce_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o force_n of_o all_o man_n devotion_n towards_o they_o from_o this_o and_o from_o no_o other_o forge_n have_v proceed_v a_o strange_a conceit_n that_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o any_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v superstitious_a as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o frame_v to_o his_o priest_n the_o very_a speech_n 23._o wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n or_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v this_o fancy_n of_o extemporal_a and_o voluntary_a prayer_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o of_o his_o own_o frame_v one_o which_o may_v both_o remain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church-liturgy_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n whereby_o to_o frame_v all_o other_o prayer_n with_o efficacy_n yet_o without_o superfluity_n of_o word_n if_o prayer_n be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v of_o god_n then_o be_v conceive_v always_o new_a according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o present_a occasion_n if_o it_o be_v right_a to_o judge_v he_o by_o our_o own_o belly_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a supplication_n often_o iterate_v even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v every_o day_n feed_v without_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o diet_n if_o prayer_n he_o action_n which_o ought_v to_o waste_v away_o themselves_o in_o the_o make_n if_o be_v make_v to_o remain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v resume_v and_o use_v again_o as_o prayer_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n sure_o we_o can_v excuse_v moses_n who_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n by_o not_o be_v content_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a naked_a simplicity_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o that_o admirable_a victory_n give_v they_o against_o pharaoh_n unless_o so_o dangerous_a a_o precedent_n be_v lest_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o prayer_n into_o certain_a poetical_a mould_n and_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v repeat_v often_o although_o they_o never_o have_v again_o the_o same_o occasion_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o at_o the_o first_o for_o that_o very_a hymn_n of_o moses_n grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a liturgy_n not_o only_o that_o but_o sundry_a other_o sithence_o invent_v their_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n contain_v partly_o hymn_n take_v out_o of_o they_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o benediction_n thanksgiving_n supplication_n pen_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o synagogue_n these_o they_o sort_v into_o their_o several_a time_n and_o place_n some_o to_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o and_o some_o to_o end_v some_o to_o go_v before_o and_o some_o to_o follow_v and_o some_o to_o be_v interlace_v between_o the_o divine_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n unto_o their_o custom_n of_o finish_v the_o passeover_n with_o certain_a psalm_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o probable_a then_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v evident_o allude_v say_v that_o after_o the_o cup_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z they_o sing_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v both_o use_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o they_o other_o also_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o song_n of_o zachary_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n such_o hymn_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o say_v 19_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n make_v melody_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hearty_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o be_v frame_v by_o meditation_n before_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a illumination_n be_v inspire_v as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v when_o god_n by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n to_o all_o part_n of_o service_n necessary_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n 27._o now_o albeit_o the_o admonitioner_n do_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o allow_v no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o â—erâ—â—â—_n but_o think_v it_o the_o best_a that_o their_o minister_n shall_v always_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v as_o his_o own_o discretion_n do_v serve_v yet_o because_o this_o opinion_n upon_o better_a advice_n they_o afterward_o retract_v their_o defender_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v sithence_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n a_o form_n such_o as_o themselves_o like_v and_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o we_o have_v take_v against_o it_o those_o exception_n which_o whosoever_o do_v measure_n by_o number_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o out_o of_o love_n with_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o many_o fault_n whosoever_o by_o weight_n can_v choose_v but_o esteem_v very_o high_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o so_o scrupulous_a adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o observe_v any_o defect_n which_o themselves_o can_v serious_o think_v to_o be_v of_o moment_n gross_a error_n and_o manifest_a impiety_n they_o grant_v we_o have_v take_v away_o yet_o etc._n many_o thing_n in_o it_o they_o say_v be_v amiss_o many_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n not_o agreeable_a as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n too_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o differ_v too_o much_o from_o that_o which_o church_n elsewhere_o reform_v allow_v and_o observe_v our_o attire_n disgrace_v it_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o read_v nor_o gesture_v as_o beseem_v it_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o a_o child_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o short_a cut_v or_o shred_n which_o may_v be_v better_o call_v wish_n than_o prayer_n it_o intermingle_v praying_n and_o readins_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o supplicant_n shall_v use_v in_o propose_v their_o suit_n unto_o mortal_a prince_n all_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v they_o mad_a it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a abridge_v preach_v it_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o say_v after_o the_o minister_n it_o spend_v time_n in_o sing_v and_o in_o read_v the_o psalm_n by_o course_n from_o side_n to_o side_n it_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n too_o oft_o the_o song_n of_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nune_n dimittis_fw-la it_o may_v very_o well_o spare_v it_o have_v the_o litany_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v superfluous_a it_o crave_v earthly_a thing_n too_o much_o for_o deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v it_o give_v no_o thanks_o some_o thing_n it_o ask_v unreasonable_o when_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o deliverance_n from_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n when_o no_o danger_n be_v nigh_o some_o in_o too_o abject_a and_o diffident_a manner_n as_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v some_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o the_o deliverance_n from_o sudden_a death_n riddance_n from_o all_o adversity_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o save_a mercy_n towards_o all_o man_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o imperfection_n
at_o all_o time_n edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o attentive_a hearer_n or_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o matter_n needless_a to_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o mention_v and_o open_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o public_a prayer_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n by_o a_o secret_a universal_a instinct_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n always_o tie_v itself_o to_o end_v neither_o sermon_n nor_o almost_o any_o speech_n of_o moment_n which_o have_v concern_v matter_n of_o god_n without_o some_o special_a word_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o that_o trinity_n which_o we_o all_o adore_v and_o be_v the_o like_a conclusion_n of_o psalm_n become_v now_o at_o length_n a_o eyesore_n or_o a_o gall_v to_o their_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o those_o flame_n of_o arianism_n they_o say_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n devise_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o confess_v and_o praise_v the_o glorious_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o the_o sore_n be_v whole_a why_o retain_v we_o as_o yet_o the_o plaâ—ster_n when_o the_o cause_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v ordain_v do_v once_o cease_v the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v cease_v with_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ease_v of_o unprofitable_a labour_n needful_a office_n may_v the_o better_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o do_n of_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o necessary_a be_v not_o do_v but_o in_o this_o case_n so_o to_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v be_v not_o certain_o their_o own_o but_o with_o special_a limitation_n few_o thing_n be_v so_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o end_n or_o purpose_n that_o the_o same_o be_v extinct_a they_o shall_v forthwith_o utter_o become_v frustrate_a wisdom_n may_v have_v frame_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o serve_v commodious_o for_o divers_a end_n and_o of_o those_o end_n any_o one_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o continuance_n though_o the_o rest_n have_v cease_v even_o as_o the_o tongue_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o instrument_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o dumb_a person_n because_o it_o also_o serve_v for_o taste_v again_o if_o time_n have_v wear_v out_o or_o any_o other_o mean_v altogether_o take_v away_o what_o be_v first_o intend_v use_n not_o think_v upon_o before_o may_v afterward_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n of_o retain_v that_o which_o other_o consideration_n do_v former_o procure_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a in_o itself_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a direct_a purpose_n whereto_o it_o be_v mean_v or_o can_v be_v apply_v do_v notwithstanding_o appear_v convenient_a to_o be_v still_o hold_v even_o without_o use_n lest_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o coherence_n which_o it_o have_v with_o somewhat_o most_o necessary_a the_o removal_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v indamage_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o man_n which_o have_v clean_o lose_v the_o possibility_n of_o sight_n keep_v still_o their_o eye_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o place_n where_o nature_n set_v they_o as_o for_o these_o two_o branch_n whereof_o our_o question_n grow_v arianism_n be_v indeed_o some_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o neither_o much_o less_o the_o only_a entire_a cause_n of_o both_o for_o albeit_o conflict_n with_o arian_n bring_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o creed_n which_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n liturgy_n as_o hymn_n and_o sentence_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o before_o yet_o cause_n sufficient_a there_o be_v why_o both_o shall_v remain_v in_o use_n the_o one_o as_o a_o most_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n the_o other_o as_o a_o heavenly_a acclamation_n of_o joyful_a applause_n to_o his_o praise_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o unworthy_a to_o he_o hear_v sounce_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o arianism_n live_v or_o die_v against_o which_o poison_n likewise_o if_o we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n need_v not_o those_o ancient_a preservative_n which_o age_n before_o we_o be_v so_o glad_a to_o use_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o great_o the_o weed_n of_o heresy_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n as_o that_o be_v do_v even_o in_o the_o very_o cut_v down_o scatter_v oftentimes_o those_o seed_n which_o for_o a_o while_o lie_v unseen_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o afterward_o fresh_o spring_v up_o again_o no_o less_o pernicious_a they_o at_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o confess_v who_o live_v to_o their_o great_a both_o toil_n and_o grief_n where_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arian_n samosatenian_o tritheits_fw-mi eutychian_o and_o maccdonian_o be_v renew_v by_o they_o who_o to_o hatch_v their_o heresy_n have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n where_o athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o hear_v by_o they_o i_o say_v renew_v who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n be_v wont_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n to_o glory_n that_o whereas_o luther_n do_v but_o blow_v away_o the_o roof_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la batter_v but_o the_o wall_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o last_o and_o hard_a work_n of_o all_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o satanasius_fw-la for_o so_o it_o please_v those_o impious_a forsake_a miscreant_n to_o speak_v have_v in_o this_o memorable_a creed_n explain_v so_o manifest_o true_a be_v that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v concern_v arianism_n ar._n mortuis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la huius_fw-la veneni_fw-la scelerata_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o venom_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o continue_v 43._o among_o the_o heap_n of_o these_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n 209._o there_o be_v espy_v the_o want_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n for_o which_o there_o be_v petition_n in_o our_o book_n of_o prayer_n this_o they_o have_v think_v a_o point_n material_a to_o be_v object_v neither_o may_v we_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n to_o be_v admonish_v what_o special_a duty_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o merciful_a god_n for_o who_o unspeakable_a grace_n the_o only_a requital_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v be_v a_o true_a hearty_a and_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n how_o precious_a we_o esteem_v such_o benefit_n receive_v and_o how_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v but_o that_o to_o every_o petition_n we_o make_v for_o thing_n needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o answerable_a sentence_n of_o thanks_o provide_v particular_o to_o follow_v such_o request_v obtain_v either_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o requisite_a as_o they_o pretend_v or_o if_o it_o be_v wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o then_o in_o such_o order_n frame_v their_o own_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n why_o have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n contain_v so_o many_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o not_o deliver_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o many_o several_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o serve_v when_o any_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o be_v grant_v what_o answer_v soever_o they_o can_v reasonable_o make_v unto_o these_o demand_n the_o same_o shall_v discover_v unto_o they_o how_o causeless_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o book_n thanksgiving_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n forwhile_o there_o be_v petition_n 16._o for_o concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o tend_v unto_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v delight_v more_o if_o give_v thanks_o then_o in_o make_v request_n for_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o one_o have_v pensiveness_n and_o fear_n the_o other_o always_o joy_v annex_v the_o one_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o other_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v find_v happiness_n they_o that_o pray_v do_v but_o yet_o sow_v they_o that_o give_v thanks_o declare_v they_o have_v reap_v howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grace_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n grace_n for_o which_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o sue_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o bestow_v always_o but_o never_o come_v to_o be_v sully_v have_v in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o end_n
lest_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n we_o give_v unto_o it_o shall_v burden_n we_o as_o author_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o cause_n which_o the_o father_n have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v to_o use_v the_o same_o nor_o final_o for_o any_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n as_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o by_o error_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n 66._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v after_o they_o have_v baptise_a baptism_n to_o add_v thereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o the_o caâ—_n illumination_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o confirm_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o some_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v be_v our_o prayer_n our_o prayer_n to_o that_o intent_n be_v available_a as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n either_o most_o respect_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n or_o else_o regard_v for_o that_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n bind_v they_o above_o other_o unto_o this_o duty_n as_o it_o do_v both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a father_n with_o prayer_n of_o spiritual_a and_o personal_a benediction_n the_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o ceremony_n betoken_v our_o restrain_a desire_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o present_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n thus_o when_o israel_n bless_a ephraim_n and_o manasses_n josephs_n son_n 14._o he_o impose_v upon_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o pray_v god_n in_o who_o sight_n my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v god_n which_o have_v feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n the_o prophet_n which_o heal_v disease_n by_o prayer_n use_v therein_o the_o selfsame_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o when_o elizeus_fw-la will_v naaman_n to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 11._o for_o cure_v of_o his_o foul_a disease_n it_o much_o offend_v he_o i_o think_v say_v he_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o man_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o heal_v the_o â—â—eprosie_n 18._o in_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n of_o man_n unto_o room_n of_o divine_a call_v the_o like_a be_v usual_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o christ._n their_o suit_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o help_n be_v also_o tender_v oftentimes_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v in_o such_o form_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n he_o which_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n do_v so_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o restauration_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v worthy_o judge_v as_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o infusion_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n into_o they_o who_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o deprave_v with_o that_o malice_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 15._o they_o bring_v he_o therefore_o young_a child_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v continue_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o thousand_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o promise_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o 16.17_o to_o cast_v one_o devil_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o drive_v away_o serpent_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o harm_n which_o any_o deadly_a poison_n can_v work_v and_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o power_n common_a at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o all_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o derive_v or_o communicate_v unto_o all_o other_o man_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v convert_v and_o baptize_v they_o â—_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n simon_n magus_n perceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o none_o but_o they_o and_o presume_v 18._o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o may_v sell_v it_o seek_v to_o purchase_v it_o of_o they_o with_o money_n and_o as_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 〈…〉_z for_o say_v irenaus_n they_o which_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o grace_n receive_v from_o he_o such_o work_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n as_o every_o of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o work_v some_o cast_v one_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v be_v thereby_o win_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n some_o excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o vision_n from_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n some_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n restore_v they_o to_o health_n which_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n yea_o there_o be_v that_o of_o dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o have_v afterward_o many_o year_n converse_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v innumerable_a wherewith_o god_n have_v enrich_v his_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o church_n every_o day_n do_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o good_a of_o nation_n neither_o fraudulent_o nor_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n to_o herself_o but_o as_o free_o bestow_v as_o god_n on_o she_o have_v bestow_v his_o divine_a grace_n so_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o his_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o that_o power_n 15._o st._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o such_o gift_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o last_v always_o lest_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a with_o the_o commonness_n of_o that_o the_o strangeness_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o inflame_v they_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n declare_v how_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v then_o expire_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a grace_n more_o rare_o observe_v in_o some_o either_o then_o or_o of_o latter_a day_n now_o whereas_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n such_o power_n as_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v be_v for_o other_o very_a special_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n thereby_o enjoy_v the_o father_n every_o where_o impute_v unto_o it_o that_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o make_v we_o first_o christian_n man_n but_z when_o we_o be_v make_v such_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o virtue_n aim_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n for_o after_o baptism_n administer_v there_o follow_v say_v tertullian_n imposition_n of_o hand_n baptis_n with_o invocation_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o willing_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n a_o fit_a seat_n st._n cyprian_n in_o more_o particular_a manner_n â—_o allude_v to_o that_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o here_o especial_o be_v respect_v how_o great_a say_v he_o be_v that_o power_n and_o force_v wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n enable_v be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o that_o pernicious_a hold_n which_o the_o world_n before_o have_v of_o it_o nor_o only_o so_o purify_v and_o make_v clean_o that_o no_o stain_n or_o blemish_n of_o
for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v unattain_v we_o rest_v not_o let_v we_o not_o here_o take_v rest_n for_o idleness_n they_o be_v idle_a who_o the_o painfulness_n of_o action_n cause_v to_o avoid_v those_o labour_n whereunto_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n bind_v they_o they_o rest_v which_o either_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o perfection_n of_o else_o give_v over_o a_o mean_a labour_n because_o a_o worthy_a and_o better_a be_v to_o be_v undertake_v god_n have_v create_v nothing_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o ill_o employ_v as_o therefore_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o different_a and_o distinct_a part_n every_o part_n endue_v with_o manifold_a ability_n which_o all_o have_v their_o several_a end_n and_o action_n thereunto_o refer_v so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o great_a variety_n of_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n that_o dependency_n and_o other_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o low_a sustain_v always_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o the_o high_a perfect_v the_o more_o base_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n continue_v with_o most_o exquisite_a correspondence_n labour_n of_o bodily_a and_o daily_a toil_n purchase_v freedom_n for_o action_n of_o religious_a joy_n which_o benefit_n these_o action_n requite_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o desire_a rest_n a_o thing_n most_o natural_a and_o fit_a to_o accompany_v the_o solemn_a festival_n duty_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o if_o those_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n be_v but_o certain_a taste_n and_o â—â—says_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o final_a benefit_n wherein_o our_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n lie_v fold_v up_o see_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o one_o do_v direct_v our_o cogitation_n thought_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o other_o it_o give_v sure_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o add_v inward_o no_o small_a delight_n to_o those_o so_o comfortable_a expectation_n when_o the_o very_a outward_a countenance_n of_o that_o we_o present_o do_v represent_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o also_o whereunto_o we_o tend_v arist._n as_o festival_n rest_n do_v that_o celestial_a estate_n whereof_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o which_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o apprehend_v much_o do_v notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o it_o needs_o must_v consist_v in_o rest_n and_o have_v therefore_o teach_v that_o above_o the_o high_a movable_a sphere_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o feel_v alteration_n motion_n or_o change_n but_o all_o thing_n immutable_a unsubject_n to_o passion_n blessed_v with_o eternal_a continuance_n in_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o of_o that_o complete_a abundant_a sufficiency_n within_o itself_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o want_n maim_n or_o defect_n can_v touch_v beside_o whereas_o ordinary_a labour_n be_v both_o in_o themselves_o painful_a and_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o festival_n service_n do_v to_o god_n do_v not_o the_o natural_a difference_n between_o they_o show_v that_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o submission_n and_o homage_n shall_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o wherewith_o they_o can_v neither_o easy_o concur_v because_o painfulness_n and_o joy_n be_v opposite_a nor_o decent_o because_o while_o the_o mind_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o the_o house_n of_o gladness_n the_o weed_n of_o ordinary_a toil_n and_o travel_n become_v she_o not_o wherefore_o even_o nature_n have_v teach_v the_o heathen_n and_o god_n the_o jew_n and_o christ_n we_o first_o that_o festival_n solemnity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o that_o praise_n liberality_n and_o rest_v be_v as_o natural_a element_n whereof_o solemnity_n consist_v but_o these_o thing_n the_o heathen_n convert_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o false_a god_n and_o as_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o end_n itself_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o discern_v right_o what_o form_n and_o measure_n religion_n therein_o shall_v observe_v whereupon_o when_o the_o israelite_n impious_o follow_v so_o corrupt_a example_n they_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n note_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o their_o hymn_n of_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v idolatry_n their_o bounty_n excess_n and_o their_o rest_n wantonness_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v they_o day_n of_o solemnity_n teach_v they_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o institution_n david_n establish_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n ordain_v praise_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sabbath_n 23.30_o month_n and_o appoint_v time_n as_o their_o custom_n have_v be_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n now_o beside_o the_o time_n which_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n particular_o specify_v there_o be_v through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n certain_a other_o devise_v by_o occasion_n of_o like_a occurrent_n to_o those_o whereupon_o the_o former_a have_v rise_v as_o namely_o that_o which_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n do_v first_o celebrate_v 27._o in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o wonderful_a protection_n when_o haman_n have_v lay_v his_o inevitable_a plot_n to_o man_n think_v for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o one_o day_n this_o they_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o lot_n because_o haman_n have_v cast_v their_o life_n and_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o lot_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o other_o also_o of_o dedication_n mention_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n 3â—_n the_o institution_n whereof_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v and_o we_o thereunto_o no_o way_n bind_v st._n paul_n although_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o favour_n invective_n against_o the_o special_a sanctification_n of_o day_n and_o time_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o that_o opinion_n which_o impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a legal_a observation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o such_o as_o in_o this_o persuasion_n hallow_v those_o jewish_a sabbath_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v say_v 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o in_o fear_n of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a howbeit_o 4._o so_o far_o off_o be_v tertullian_n from_o imagine_v how_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o hereupon_o call_v in_o question_n such_o day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n he_o use_v for_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o condemn_v simple_o all_o observe_v of_o such_o time_n general_o therefore_o touch_v feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v that_o profitable_a use_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v by_o festival_n solemnity_n and_o set-day_n we_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n lest_o unthankful_a forgetfulness_n thereof_o shall_v creep_v upon_o we_o in_o course_n of_o time_n and_o concern_v particular_n their_o sabbath_n the_o church_n have_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v as_o the_o one_o do_v continual_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o former_a world_n finish_v by_o creation_n so_o the_o other_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o a_o far_o better_a world_n begin_v by_o he_o which_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n new_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o honour_v the_o last_o day_n we_o the_o first_o in_o every_o seven_o throughout_o the_o year_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n which_o we_o celebrate_v have_v relation_n all_o unto_o one_o head_n we_o begin_v therefore_o our_o ecclesiastical_a year_n 25._o with_o the_o glorious_a annunciation_n of_o his_o birth_n by_o angelical_a embassage_n there_o be_v hereunto_o add_v his_o bless_a nativity_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o legal_a circumcision_n 21._o the_o testification_n of_o his_o true_a incarnation_n by_o the_o purification_n of_o she_o which_o bring_v he_o in_o the_o world_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o admirable_a send_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o choose_a and_o which_o consequent_o ensue_v the_o notice_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n thereby_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o be_v manifest_v great_a in_o himself_o but_o great_a in_o other_o his_o saint_n also_o
god_n hand_n for_o public_a confession_n the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o contrite_a prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o confess_v what_o their_o offence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o prelate_n seem_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o burdensome_a that_o man_n who_o crime_n be_v unknown_a shall_v blaze_v their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o one_o only_a priest_n choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a conversation_n a_o silent_a and_o a_o discreet_a man_n to_o who_o they_o which_o have_v offend_v may_v resort_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o life_n he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o transgression_n appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o execute_v it_o upon_o themselves_o can_v we_o wish_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o office_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o ease_v voluntary_a penitent_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v notorious_a offender_n thereunto_o that_o such_o offender_n be_v not_o compellable_n to_o open_a confession_n till_o novatian_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n they_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o peremptory_o avouch_v which_o who_o if_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n it_o must_v enforce_v they_o to_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a against_o they_o 358._o for_o such_o as_o commit_v those_o crime_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v say_v he_o be_v force_v unto_o amendment_n because_o they_o slip_n down_o to_o hell_n if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n stay_v they_o not_o their_o conceit_n of_o impossibility_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v to_o take_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o penitency_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o constantinople_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o mere_a erroneous_a supposal_n that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o private_a confession_n be_v like_o the_o shrift_n at_o this_o day_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o tie_v all_o man_n at_o one_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v confession_n whereas_o confession_n be_v then_o neither_o look_v for_o till_o man_n do_v offer_v it_o nor_o offer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a transgression_n nor_o to_o they_o any_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n final_o the_o drift_n which_o sozomen_n have_v in_o relate_v the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o form_n of_o public_a penitency_n there_o retain_v even_o till_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o only_a public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a church_n hold_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o have_v not_o as_o the_o greek_a first_o cut_v off_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n by_o ordain_v and_o then_o private_a by_o remove_v penitentiaries_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o stand_v i_o hope_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a first_o against_o the_o one_o cardinal_n that_o nectarius_n do_v true_o abrogate_v confession_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v report_v and_o second_o as_o clear_v against_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o public_a confession_n only_o which_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v the_o paradox_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o hessel_n write_v purposely_o a_o book_n touch_v this_o argument_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o conference_n between_o socrates_n and_o eudamon_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o the_o office_n will_v breed_v final_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n which_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n bellarmin_n do_v well_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o hessel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v pamelius_n to_o admire_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a invention_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o be_v all_o gravel_v no_o one_o of_o they_o able_a to_o go_v smooth_o away_o and_o to_o satisfy_v either_o other_o or_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n concern_v nectarius_n only_o in_o this_o they_o be_v stiff_a that_o auricular_a confession_n nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v leave_v if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v yet_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n of_o private_a crime_n do_v continue_v in_o either_o church_n as_o in_o the_o one_o it_o remain_v not_o much_o above_o 200._o year_n in_o the_o other_o about_o 400._o the_o only_a act_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v first_o the_o offender_n intimation_n of_o those_o crime_n to_o some_o one_o presbyter_n for_o which_o imposition_n of_o penance_n be_v seek_v second_o the_o undertake_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n three_o after_o the_o same_o perform_v and_o end_v open_a confession_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o four_o ensue_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o than_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o sixthly_fw-mi the_o party_n reconciliation_n or_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a right_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o which_o make_v only_o private_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n for_o where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v minister_v they_o hold_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v sacramental_a which_o he_o receive_v who_o must_v absolve_v whereas_o during_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n manner_n of_o penance_n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o secret_a information_n be_v give_v do_v reconcile_v or_o absolve_v any_o for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o public_a confession_n be_v to_o go_v before_o reconciliation_n and_o reconciliation_n likewise_o in_o public_a thereupon_o to_o ensue_v â—_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v account_v any_o confession_n sacramental_a it_o be_v sure_o public_a which_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o esteem_v the_o ancient_n neither_o have_v it_o in_o such_o estimation_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o although_o not_o only_o in_o crime_n open_a and_o notorious_a which_o make_v man_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a mystery_n their_o discipline_n require_v first_o public_a penance_n and_o then_o grant_v that_o which_o saint_n hierona_n mention_v 10._o say_v the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o penitent_n and_o by_o invocation_n intreat_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o after_o have_v enjoin_v solemn_o all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o such_o offence_n be_v famous_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o if_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v secret_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n both_o that_o private_a intimation_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o public_a confession_n make_v thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n whereas_o all_o man_n do_v willing_o the_o one_o but_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o
have_v they_o know_v how_o be_v it_o tolerable_a say_v saint_n ambrose_n that_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blush_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o man_n shall_v it_o grieve_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o suppliant_a to_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o hide_v thyself_o when_o to_o open_v thy_o sin_n to_o he_o from_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v conceal_v they_o it_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o trouble_n thou_o this_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v sinner_n nothing_o be_v more_o opprobrious_a indeed_o than_o concealment_n of_o sin_n the_o most_o humble_a the_o best_a thought_n of_o and_o the_o lowly_a account_v the_o just_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o very_o great_a wrong_n to_o father_n any_o such_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n will_v chrysostom_n thus_o persuade_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o enquiry_n and_o punishment_n of_o thy_o offence_n be_v make_v in_o thy_o own_o thought_n let_v the_o tribunal_n whereat_o thou_o arraign_a thyself_o be_v without_o witness_n let_v god_n and_o only_a god_n see_v thou_o and_o thy_o confession_n will_v cassianus_n so_o believe_v have_v give_v counsel_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o be_v withhold_v with_o bashfulness_n from_o discover_v their_o faulis_n to_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o instant_a and_o constant_a in_o open_v they_o by_o supplication_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o wont_a be_v to_o help_v without_o publication_n of_o man_n shame_n and_o not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o when_o he_o pardon_v final_o will_v prosper_v settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n have_v make_v it_o 7._o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n to_o god_n a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v detect_v their_o crime_n by_o confession_n or_o leave_v the_o world_n ignorant_a thereof_o will_v separate_v voluntary_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o altar_n though_o not_o in_o affection_n yet_o in_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o bewail_v their_o corrupt_a life_n will_v he_o have_v will_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v hold_n of_o it_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o way_n recover_v by_o fruit_n of_o forcible_a repentance_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n but_o also_o after_o this_o their_o new_a enfranchisement_n aspire_v to_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o that_o supernal_a city_n to_o conclude_v we_o every_o where_o find_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n especial_o public_a allow_v of_o and_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n but_o that_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a necessity_n of_o auricular_a and_o private_a confession_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o mighty_o uphold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v nor_o first_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o present_a second_o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v sacramental_a penitency_n three_o that_o confession_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v now_o forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o priest_n that_o because_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v arise_v from_o confession_n in_o the_o offender_n therefore_o to_o confess_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o desire_n perform_v exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o pardon_n and_o must_v consequent_o in_o scripture_n be_v command_v wheresoever_o any_o promise_n or_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v no_o no_o these_o opinion_n have_v youth_n in_o their_o countenance_n antiquity_n know_v they_o not_o it_o never_o think_v nor_o dream_v of_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o papacy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o repentance_n do_v import_v alteration_n within_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n whereby_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n he_o see_v and_o with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n acknowledge_v former_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n have_v they_o in_o utter_a detestation_n seek_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v and_o with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n settle_v himself_o to_o avoid_v they_o leading_z as_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v assist_v he_o for_o ever_o after_o a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christian_n religion_n have_v teach_v for_o procurement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o sinner_n confession_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o principal_a duty_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n confession_n to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n only_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o in_o reform_a church_n deny_v by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o divine_n but_o that_o even_o this_o confession_n clear_v from_o all_o error_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o behoveful_a for_o god_n people_n confession_n by_o man_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a private_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n alone_o touch_v secret_a crime_n or_o absolution_n thereupon_o ensue_v as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o french_a discipline_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o french_a mould_n open_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o notorious_a malefactor_n they_o hold_v necessary_a howbeit_o not_o necessary_a towards_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o content_v the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o man_n repentance_n may_v seem_v to_o strengthen_v many_o which_o before_o have_v be_v weaken_v by_o one_o man_n fall_n saxonians_n and_o bohemian_n in_o their_o discipline_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o open_a confession_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o who_o fault_n have_v be_v public_a and_o thereby_o scandalous_a unto_o the_o world_n such_o when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n aught_o as_o solemn_o to_o return_v as_o they_o have_v open_o go_v astray_o first_o for_o the_o better_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o god_n second_o the_o more_o to_o notify_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o other_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o their_o example_n bohem._n but_o concern_v confession_n in_o private_a the_o church_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o the_o rest_n as_o lutheran_n agree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o certain_a time_n confess_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n minister_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o their_o sin_n displease_v they_o to_o receive_v instruction_n for_o the_o wary_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o hereafter_o to_o be_v sound_o resolve_v if_o any_o scruple_n or_o snare_n of_o conscience_n do_v entangle_v their_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v at_o god_n hand_n seek_v every_o one_o his_o own_o particular_a pardon_n through_o the_o power_n of_o those_o key_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n use_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institution_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o accept_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o god_n most_o merciful_a ordinance_n for_o their_o good_a and_o without_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_n to_o embrace_v joyful_o his_o grace_n so_o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o ground_v upon_o this_o assure_a belief_n they_o be_v to_o rest_v with_o mind_n encourage_v and_o persuade_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n bohem._n as_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o power_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o touch_v public_a confession_n thus_o first_o see_v day_n by_o day_n we_o in_o our_o church_n begin_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o confession_n every_o man_n prostrate_a as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n cry_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o one_o sentence_n pronounce_v universal_o all_o clear_a who_o acknowledgement_n so_o make_v have_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a penitent_a mind_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o under_o the_o general_a term_n of_o confession_n represent_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o particular_n whatsoever_o and_o adjoin_v thereunto_o that_o affection_n which_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n work_v embrace_v to_o as_o full_a effect_n the_o word_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v several_o and_o particular_o utter_v with_o addition_n of_o prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o all_o
of_o uncleanness_n they_o nourish_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v they_o breed_v that_o iniquity_n which_o breed_v they_o the_o blot_n therefore_o of_o sin_n abide_v though_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o out_o of_o both_o arise_v a_o present_a debt_n to_o endure_v what_o punishment_n soever_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v deserve_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o chain_n whereof_o sinner_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n continue_v bind_v till_o repentance_n lose_v they_o 23._o repent_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n say_v peter_n unto_o simon_n magus_n beseech_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n solomon_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n 18._o nor_o do_v god_n only_o bind_v sinner_n hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o dreadful_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o church_n bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o her_o discipline_n so_o that_o when_o offender_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o discipline_n absolve_v the_o church_n lose_v but_o her_o own_o bond_n the_o chain_n wherein_o she_o have_v tie_v they_o before_o 28._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n alone_o remit_v in_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v or_o to_o lay_v it_o unto_o man_n charge_n the_o stain_n he_o wash_v out_o by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o none_o power_n to_o deliver_v either_o beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o ministerial_a sentence_n of_o private_a absolution_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n what_o god_n have_v do_v it_o have_v but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n absolution_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n than_o which_o construction_n especial_o of_o word_n judicial_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o vulgar_a for_o example_n 3.15_o the_o publican_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v justify_v god_n the_o jew_n in_o malachi_n to_o have_v bless_v proud_a man_n which_o sin_n and_o prosper_v not_o that_o the_o one_o do_v make_v god_n righteous_a or_o the_o other_o the_o wicked_a happy_a but_o to_o bless_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o absolve_v be_v as_o common_o use_v for_o word_n of_o judgement_n or_o declaration_n as_o of_o true_a and_o real_a efficacy_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v sound_o affirm_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n although_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v both_o but_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blemish_n and_o lose_v the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o great_a a_o privilege_n he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v authorize_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v already_o clear_v before_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o take_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n sentence_n who_o likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v by_o impose_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o loose_v by_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n maâ—_n saint_n hierom_n also_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v for_o more_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a or_o free_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a than_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v ordain_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o inward_a conversion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o by_o manifest_a token_n do_v seem_v effect_v absolution_n ensue_v which_o can_v not_o make_v serve_v only_o to_o declare_v man_n innocent_a but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o master_n in_o this_o point_n be_v for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o private_a discipline_n of_o penitency_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolution_n a_o external_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n external_a of_o all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o they_o true_o cause_n to_o this_o opinion_n concern_v sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v by_o expound_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a invention_n receive_v from_o thomas_n for_o his_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o use_v sacrament_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o work_v endue_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n with_o supernatural_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o induce_v grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v timber_n into_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n intend_v his_o conceit_n scent_n scotus_n occam_n petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la with_o sundry_a other_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o strong_o impugn_v show_v very_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v either_o by_o virtue_n which_o itself_o have_v or_o by_o force_n supernatural_a give_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n to_o work_v grace_n but_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o work_v or_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v although_o not_o to_o give_v they_o such_o efficacy_n yet_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o work_a that_o effect_n which_o proceed_v whole_o from_o he_o without_o any_o real_a operation_n of_o they_o such_o as_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n soul_n in_o which_o construction_n see_v that_o our_o book_n and_o write_n have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o we_o join_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o injurious_a deal_v that_o bellarmine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o second_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la shall_v so_o bold_o face_v down_o his_o adversary_n as_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o sacrament_n be_v naked_a empty_a and_o ineffectual_a sign_n whererein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o force_n than_o only_o such_o as_o in_o picture_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o by_o theory_n and_o speculation_n of_o thing_n represent_v faith_n may_v grow_v final_o that_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o sacrament_n have_v be_v a_o sensible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n but_o have_v it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o hudwink_a his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o full_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o one_o which_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n have_v winnow_v â—_o his_o adversary_n write_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o itself_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v ascribe_v as_o oft_o as_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o both_o nature_n combine_v so_o because_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o secret_a concurrence_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v combine_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o new_a birth_n sacrament_n therefore_o as_o sign_n have_v only_o those_o effect_n before_o mention_v but_o of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o by_o god_n own_o will_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v sign_n assist_v always_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n or_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v show_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o element_n and_o word_n have_v power_n of_o infallible_a signification_n for_o
lawful_a must_v grant_v that_o the_o canon_n even_o of_o general_n council_n have_v but_o the_o face_n of_o wisemen_n opinion_n concern_v that_o whereof_o they-treat_a till_o they_o be_v public_o assent_v unto_o where_o they_o be_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n and_o that_o in_o give_v such_o public_a assent_n as_o make_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n subject_a unto_o those_o law_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o chief_a that_o which_o a_o university_n of_o man_n a_o company_n or_o corporation_n do_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o rector_n be_v as_o nothing_o except_o therefore_o we_o make_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o the_o clergy_n less_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_a governor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n over_o the_o college_n or_o society_n which_o be_v under_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n decent_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v impose_v law_n the_o supreme_a governor_n assent_v not_o ask_v yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o human_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v of_o no_o lawmaker_n but_o the_o evangelist_n no_o court_n but_o presbytery_n no_o punishment_n but_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o against_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o human_a law_n and_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o make_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o long_o as_o this_o present_a world_n do_v last_o so_o likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o make_v do_v need_n much_o more_o by_o we_o to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o another_o sort_n who_o although_o they_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o law_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o account_n of_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v which_o think_v simple_o of_o human_a law_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n touch_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o break_v and_o transgress_v they_o can_v make_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n culpable_a as_o sin_n do_v only_o when_o we_o violate_v such_o law_n we_o do_v thereby_o make_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a unto_o external_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o offence_n commit_v just_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o injury_n to_o endure_v such_o pain_n as_o law_n do_v appoint_v but_o further_o it_o reach_v not_o for_o first_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a court_n of_o god_n the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a death_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o law_n that_o shall_v command_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o make_v inward-conceit_n a_o crime_n or_o to_o appoint_v for_o any_o crime_n other_o punishment_n than_o corporal_a their_o law_n therefore_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v by_o transgress_v they_o st._n austin_n right_o desine_v sin_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v do_v or_o desire_v not_o against_o any_o law_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o stain_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o sinful_a soul_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v transgress_v against_o it_o then_o to_o bewail_v their_o offence_n with_o david_n against_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o in_o thy_o sight_n that_o so_o our_o present_a tear_n may_v extinguish_v the_o flame_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o feel_v and_o which_o of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a unto_o when_o they_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o by_o violate_v statute-law_n and_o canon_n but_o by_o disobedience_n unto_o his_o law_n and_o his_o word_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n therefore_o concern_v this_o point_n 1586._o first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n subjection_n be_v you_o subject_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a subject_n all_o unto_o such_o power_n as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o for_o if_o such_o as_o be_v not_o set_v over_o we_o require_v our_o subjection_n we_o by_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o undutiful_a unto_o high_a power_n because_o though_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v lawful_a dominion_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o over_o we_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v not_o such_o subjection_n therefore_o we_o owe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o yield_v it_o even_o unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o seat_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n unto_o we_o howbeit_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o subjection_n unto_o every_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n concern_v scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n precept_n be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o do_v it_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n or_o to_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o good_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o simple_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o do_v command_v they_o ought_v without_o any_o exception_n forthwith_o to_o be_v obey_v no_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o must_v be_v understoud_a in_o pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la it_o must_v be_v construe_v with_o limitation_n and_o restrain_v unto_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n for_o they_o have_v not_o power_n general_a absolute_o give_v they_o to_o command_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n be_v because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v of_o god_n either_o institute_v or_o permit_v they_o power_n be_v then_o of_o divine_a institution_n when_o either_o god_n himself_o do_v deliver_v or_o man_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n find_v out_o the_o kind_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o child_n and_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n the_o power_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n make_v by_o consent_n of_o commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o or_o grow_v from_o agreement_n among_o nation_n such_o power_n be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o again_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v derive_v if_o they_o either_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v or_o from_o nature_n as_o parent_n do_v or_o from_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o orderly_a course_n as_o every_o governor_n appoint_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o order_n thereof_o do_v then_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n institute_v but_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o also_o into_o their_o person_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o room_n and_o do_v term_v they_o his_o minister_n subjection_n therefore_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o such_o power_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v of_o man_n creation_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la which_o thing_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v touch_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v according_a to_o
faith_n as_o we_o trust_v by_o his_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o be_v i_o permit_v it_o to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o as_o frenzy_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o prove_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o have_v it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v frantic_a but_o they_o so_o antichristianity_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o christianity_n may_v nevertheless_o argue_v the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v christian_a neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hitherto_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o one_o word_n allege_v of_o force_n to_o warrant_v that_o god_n do_v otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o in_o the_o two_o next_o question_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v bind_v himself_o to_o keep_v his_o elect_n from_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o from_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o deceit_n have_v prevail_v over_o none_o unto_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o never_o love_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o in_o all_o age_n who_o heart_n have_v delight_v in_o the_o principal_a truth_n and_o who_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o error_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o err_v and_o dangerous_o err_v may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o mercy_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o convert_v they_o how_o far_a romish_a heresy_n may_v prevail_v over_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o god_n have_v keep_v fall_v into_o they_o how_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o one_o of_o that_o coat_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o may_v still_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o day_n they_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o prove_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n one_o i_o have_v allege_v who_o word_n in_o my_o ear_n sound_v that_o way_n shall_v i_o add_v another_o who_o speech_n be_v plain_a i_o deny_v she_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n say_v another_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v what_o sickness_n soever_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o salvation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o by_o many_o merit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n bold_v by_o a_o very_a thread_n yet_o still_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o three_o have_v these_o word_n relig._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o israel_n do_v jeroboam_n yet_o a_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o man_n see_v except_o he_o willing_o hoodwink_v himself_o that_o as_o always_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v and_o avouch_v christ_n for_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o quick_a and_o dead_a receive_v true_a believer_n into_o endless_a joy_n faithless_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v cast_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o flame_n unquenchable_a 28._o i_o may_v and_o will_v rein_v the_o question_n short_a than_o they_o do_v let_v the_o pope_n take_v down_o his_o top_n and_o captivate_v no_o more_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o papal_a jurisdiction_n let_v he_o no_o long_o count_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o hold_v king_n as_o his_o servant_n paravaile_v let_v his_o stately_a senate_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o die_v their_o garment_n like_o edom_n in_o blood_n let_v they_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a hate_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n abjure_v all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v any_o way_n pervert_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o strip_v their_o church_n till_o they_o leave_v no_o pollute_a rag_n but_o only_o this_o one_o about_o she_o by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o deny_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o work_n be_v a_o addition_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o subvert_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o addition_n simple_o to_o add_v unto_o those_o fundamental_a word_n be_v not_o to_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o sanctify_a blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o crime_n indict_v they_o which_o attribute_v those_o operation_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n whole_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o defence_n if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o plead_v not_o against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n let_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o the_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a i_o be_o except_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o lay_v a_o thing_n so_o grievous_a to_o any_o man_n charge_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o if_o we_o make_v too_o many_o way_n of_o deny_v christ_n we_o scarce_o leave_v any_o way_n for_o ourselves_o true_o and_o sound_o to_o confess_v he_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n whereupon_o indeed_o christianity_n stand_v but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v you_o can_v besaved_a only_a by_o christ_n without_o this_o addition_n christ_n believe_v in_o heart_n confess_v with_o mouth_n obey_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o i_o add_v do_v i_o therefore_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v direct_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v a_o additament_n of_o explication_n which_o overthrow_v not_o but_o prove_v and_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v he_o which_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o which_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n prove_v that_o our_o savation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v such_o a_o privation_n as_o take_v away_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v then_o by_o the_o sequel_n it_o overthrow_v it_o he_o which_o say_v judas_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o word_n he_o grant_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o prove_v he_o by_o that_o very_a speech_n no_o man_n because_o death_n deprive_v he_o of_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 6._o shall_v grant_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a deny_v that_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o elect_v we_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o it_o elect_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v work_n we_o must_v note_v further_o that_o the_o add_v of_o edge_a work_n be_v not_o like_o the_o add_v of_o circumcision_n unto_o christ_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v away_o good_a work_n he_o do_v to_o change_v circumcision_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o have_v substitute_v holy_a baptism_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o add_v a_o thing_n exclude_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o work_n be_v to_o add_v thing_n not_o only_o not_o exclude_v but_o command_v as_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o subordinate_v unto_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o who_o
what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o grieve_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o faithless_a mind_n a_o three_o occasion_n of_o man_n misjudging_a themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v faithless_a when_o they_o be_v not_o be_v they_o fasten_v their_o cogitation_n upon_o the_o distrustful_a suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o find_v great_a abundance_n in_o themselves_o they_o gather_v thereby_o sure_o unbelief_n have_v full_a dominion_n it_o have_v take_v plenary_a possession_n of_o i_o if_o i_o be_v faithful_a it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o not_o mark_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n because_o they_o lie_v bury_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o contrary_n when_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v have_v and_o have_v her_o private_a operation_n secret_a to_o we_o yet_o know_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v tell_v this_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n deceive_v by_o too_o hard_a a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o do_v but_o augment_v his_o grief_n he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a will_v you_o make_v i_o think_v otherwise_o than_o i_o find_v than_o i_o feel_v in_o myself_o i_o have_v thorough_o consider_v and_o exquisite_o sift_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o see_v what_o there_o be_v never_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o against_o my_o knowledge_n i_o do_v not_o i_o know_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v well_o to_o favour_v they_o a_o little_a in_o their_o weakness_n let_v that_o be_v grant_v which_o they_o do_v imagine_v be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v faithless_a and_o without_o belief_n but_o be_v they_o not_o grieve_v for_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v do_v they_o not_o wish_v it_o may_v and_o also_o strive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o we_o know_v they_o do_v whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o a_o secret_a love_n and_o like_v which_o they_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v no_o man_n can_v love_v thing_n which_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o they_o show_v that_o they_o love_v when_o they_o desire_v to_o believe_v they_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o by_o desire_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v themselves_o true_a believer_n for_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n think_v that_o thing_n believe_v be_v which_o argument_n all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o infernal_a power_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n therefore_o of_o true_a believer_n though_o it_o have_v many_o and_o grievous_a down-falls_a yet_o do_v it_o still_o continue_v invincible_a it_o conquer_v and_o recover_v itself_o in_o the_o end_n the_o dangerous_a conflict_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n remain_v faithful_a in_o weakness_n though_o weak_a in_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v our_o weak_a and_o waver_a nature_n we_o have_v no_o soon_o receive_v grace_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o have_v no_o soon_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o can_v fall_v but_o the_o next_o conceit_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v be_v that_o it_o may_v and_o that_o it_o do_v fail_v though_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o most_o willing_a heart_n to_o cleave_v unseparable_o unto_o god_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v unfeigned_o with_o peter_n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o into_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n yet_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o easy_o upon_o how_o small_a occasion_n be_v we_o change_v if_o we_o be_v but_o a_o while_o let_v alone_o and_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o galatian_n to_o day_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a if_o need_n be_v to_o pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o next_o day_n ready_a to_o pluck_v out_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o the_o love_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n how_o great_o inflame_a and_o how_o quick_o slack_v the_o high_o we_o flow_v the_o near_o we_o be_v unto_o a_o ebb_n if_o man_n be_v respect_v as_o mere_a man_n according_a to_o the_o wont_a course_n of_o their_o alterable_a inclination_n without_o the_o heavenly_a support_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n be_v so_o incredible_a and_o his_o mean_n so_o forcible_a to_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n that_o who_o the_o bless_a apostle_n know_v betroth_v and_o make_v handfast_a unto_o christ_n to_o they_o he_o can_v not_o write_v but_o with_o great_a tremble_a i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v you_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o at_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n take_v the_o naked_a promise_n of_o god_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o on_o that_o it_o rest_v this_o simplicity_n the_o serpent_n labour_v continual_o to_o pervert_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n with_o many_o imagination_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o some_o other_o fore-conceived_n persuasion_n have_v imprint_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n be_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o upon_o this_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n rest_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o famine_n but_o mark_v how_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n do_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o rebellious_a generation_n who_o spirit_n be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n they_o behold_v the_o desolate_a state_n of_o the_o desert_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o sense_n conclude_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o folly_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o sarah_n be_v thou_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n faith_n be_v simple_a and_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o but_o satan_n to_o corrupt_v this_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o common_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o woman_n that_o be_v old_a sarah_n now_o to_o be_v acquaint_v again_o with_o forget_a passion_n of_o youth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o apparent_a unto_o philip_n that_o his_o simplicity_n can_v conceive_v no_o other_o messiah_n than_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o stay_v nathaniel_n leave_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v he_o shall_v also_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o his_o eye_n put_v in_o his_o head_n against_o this_o the_o common_a conceive_a persuasion_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v nzaareth_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v come_v from_o thence_o this_o stratagem_n he_o do_v use_v with_o so_o great_a dexterity_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o strange_o bewitch_v with_o it_o that_o it_o bereave_v they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o all_o perceivance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v relieve_v they_o and_o be_v their_o comfort_n yea_o it_o take_v all_o remembrance_n from_o they_o even_o of_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o familiar_o acquaint_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o which_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o desâ—rt_n but_o this_o be_v obliterated_a and_o put_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o present_a want_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o in_o their_o food_n they_o remember_v not_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n sarah_n be_v not_o then_o to_o learn_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a have_v nathaniel_n never_o note_v how_o god_n do_v choose_v the_o base_a thing_n if_o this_o world_n to_o disgrace_v they_o that_o be_v most_o honourable_o esteem_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n protection_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n do_v not_o grant_v they_o any_o such_o immunity_n as_o can_v free_v and_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o chastisement_n he_o know_v that_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o my_o
which_o lighten_v thus_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n give_v they_o knowledge_n by_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n do_v also_o miraculous_o himself_o frame_v and_o fashion_v their_o word_n and_o write_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o we_o when_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thorough_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o think_v within_o ourselves_o â—re_n we_o can_v utter_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v receive_v instruction_n or_o comfort_n at_o our_o mouth_n how_o great_a how_o long_o how_o earnest_a meditation_n be_v we_o force_v to_o use_v and_o after_o much_o travail_n and_o much_o pain_n when_o we_o open_v our_o lip_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n our_o tongue_n do_v falter_v within_o our_o mouth_n yea_o many_o time_n we_o disgrace_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hearer_n by_o word_n unsavoury_a and_o unseemly_a speech_n 3._o shall_v a_o wiseman_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o eastern_a wind_n say_v eliphaz_n shall_v a_o wiseman_n dispute_v with_o word_n not_o comely_a or_o with_o talk_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a yet_o behold_v even_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a among_o we_o live_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n seem_v no_o otherwise_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n than_o as_o if_o the_o child_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o arm_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n they_o who_o word_n do_v most_o show_v forth_o their_o wise_a understanding_n and_o who_o lip_n do_v utter_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o speak_v as_o man_n be_v they_o not_o fain_o sundry_a way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o sometime_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o wiseman_n 15._o hardly_o can_v we_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n find_v we_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o who_o can_v then_o seek_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o confess_v with_o job_n the_o righteous_a in_o treat_v of_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o wist_v not_o what_o sometime_o end_v their_o talk_n as_o do_v the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o we_o have_v do_v we_o can_v but_o god_n have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sword_n say_v isaiah_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o those_o book_n write_v full_o within_o and_o without_o which_o book_n be_v so_o often_o deliver_v they_o to_o eat_v not_o because_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o word_n of_o their_o own_o but_o utter_v syllable_n by_o syllable_n as_o the_o spirit_n put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o harp_n or_o the_o lute_n do_v give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o hold_v and_o strike_v it_o with_o skill_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o a_o instrument_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o harp_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o time_n and_o sound_n which_o distinction_n be_v well_o perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n the_o instrument_n itself_o understanding_n not_o what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n not_o so_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n say_v ezekiel_n and_o god_n reach_v i_o a_o scroul_n say_v son_n of_o man_n cause_n thy_o belly_n to_o eat_v and_o fill_v thy_o bowel_n with_o this_o i_o give_v thou_o i_o eat_v it_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n say_v the_o prophet_n yea_o sweet_a i_o be_o persuade_v than_o either_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a harp_n or_o lute_n but_o they_o feel_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o peace_n every_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o mourning_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o they_o weep_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o spirit_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o they_o 5._o on_o this_o manner_n be_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prophecy_n although_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o every_o word_n of_o prophecy_n have_v a_o treasure_n of_o matter_n in_o it_o but_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o like_a importance_n as_o all_o treasure_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a price_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n holiness_n glory_n victory_n immortality_n unto_o every_o soul_n which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_a now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v number_v judge_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o he_o who_o man_n do_v see_v bussete_v on_o the_o face_n scofft_o at_o by_o soldier_n scourge_v by_o tormentor_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o witness_n do_v behold_v when_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n enforce_v he_o to_o roar_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v rend_v in_o sunder_o o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o say_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o whether_o we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o condemn_v our_o faith_n as_o madness_n the_o other_o as_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n together_o with_o their_o preach_n who_o he_o send_v immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n mingle_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o every_o age_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o very_a last_o of_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o see_v daily_o their_o word_n fulfil_v and_o do_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v reveal_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v first_o one_o thing_n accomplish_v and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o perceive_v we_o not_o plain_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lead_v we_o along_o by_o the_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v settle_v we_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v in_o vain_a that_o these_o godless_a wicked_a one_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 6._o but_o by_o who_o by_o they_o who_o word_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gainsay_v they_o be_v accurse_v by_o they_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v not_o they_o but_o i_o say_v christ._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o woe_n worth_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o indeed_o thing_n if_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o many_o have_v despise_v even_o for_o the_o baseness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n credit_n and_o discredit_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o he_o want_v or_o have_v without_o if_o a_o man_n with_o gorgeous_a
and_o to_o morrow_n condescend_v to_o have_v he_o behead_v or_o with_o the_o other_o herod_n say_v they_o will_v worship_v christ_n when_o they_o purpose_v a_o massacre_n in_o their_o heart_n kiss_v christ_n with_o judas_n and_o betray_v christ_n with_o judas_n these_o be_v mocker_n for_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o hagar_n laugh_v at_o isaac_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o shall_v these_o man_n laugh_v at_o you_o as_o the_o mad_a people_n under_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o be_v like_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o why_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o heart_n to_o conceive_v that_o exceed_a recompense_n of_o your_o reward_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o you_o be_v matter_n wherein_o they_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n even_o as_o ishmael_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o that_o promise_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v because_o the_o promise_n concern_v not_o he_o but_o isaac_n they_o be_v term_v for_o their_o impiety_n towards_o god_n mocker_n and_o for_o the_o impurity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n walker_n after-their_a own_o ungodly_a lust_n saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n sound_v the_o very_a depth_n of_o their_o impiety_n show_v first_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o shame_v at_o the_o length_n to_o profess_v themselves_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a by_o flat_a deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o dead_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o his_o appear_v second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v only_a derider_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o disputer_n against_o god_n use_v truth_n to_o subvert_v the_o truth_n yea_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o disprove_v scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n mocker_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o follower_n of_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n be_v atheist_n in_o persuasion_n can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v beast_n in_o conversation_n for_o why_o remove_v they_o quite_o from_o they_o the_o feat_n of_o god_n why_o take_v they_o such_o pain_n to_o abandon_v and_o put_v out_o from_o their_o heart_n all_o sense_n all_o taste_n all_o feel_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v without_o inward_a remorse_n and_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n give_v over_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n sure_o the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n be_v more_o lamentable_a infidel_n than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n and_o turk_n for_o at_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o infidel_n heart_n by_o and_o by_o do_v give_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a immortal_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o hand_n have_v fashion_v and_o frame_v the_o world_n he_o know_v that_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o man_n which_o build_v the_o house_n and_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v god_n which_o have_v build_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n although_o because_o the_o number_n of_o his_o day_n be_v few_o he_o can_v not_o see_v when_o god_n dispose_v his_o work_n of_o old_a when_o he_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n first_o to_o shine_v when_o he_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o swaddle_v it_o with_o band_n of_o water_n and_o darkness_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o morningstar_n to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o make_v bar_n and_o door_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n within_o his_o house_n say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o further_o he_o have_v no_o eyewitness_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n have_v put_v this_o wisdom_n in_o his_o rein_n and_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n thus_o much_o understanding_n bring_v a_o pagan_a to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n prophesy_v to_o a_o infidel_n rebuke_v he_o lay_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_a and_o he_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n they_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o so_o far_o past_a recovery_n but_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o move_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v agrippa_z that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o paul_n for_o preach_v yield_v notwithstanding_o thus_o far_o unto_o he_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian._n although_o the_o jew_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n the_o athenian_n 10._o a_o people_n have_v neither_o zeal_n nor_o knowledge_n yet_o of_o they_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o way_n religious_a but_o mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n they_o have_v smother_v every_o spark_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n they_o have_v stifle_v even_o their_o very_a natural_a understanding_n o_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o thy_o work_n thou_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n yet_o a_o happy_a case_n it_o have_v be_v for_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o 10._o saint_n jude_n have_v his_o mind_n exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n usicâ—_n become_v a_o man_n of_o wise_a and_o staid_a judgement_n grieve_v he_o be_v to_o see_v the_o departure_n of_o many_o and_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o do_v profess_v grieve_a but_o not_o dismay_v with_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a sort_n it_o be_v otherwise_o their_o countenance_n begin_v by_o and_o by_o to_o change_v they_o be_v half_a in_o doubt_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n saint_n jude_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v these_o silly_a babe_n take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o show_v they_o the_o man_n at_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v look_v upon_o they_o that_o forsake_v this_o bless_a profession_n wherein_o you_o stand_v they_o be_v now_o before_o your_o eye_n view_v they_o mark_v they_o be_v they_o not_o carnal_a be_v they_o not_o like_a to_o noisome_a carrion_n cast_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o your_o bosom_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v discomfort_a have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n these_o very_o be_v they_o that_o now_o do_v separate_v themselves_o 11._o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n what_o this_o sever_n and_o separate_n of_o themselves_o do_v mean_a we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v howsoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o each_o from_o other_o be_v all_o one_o body_n whereof_o the_o head_n be_v christ_n one_o building_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n to_o who_o they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n and_o rise_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o link_v christ_n to_o we_o be_v his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o which_o tie_v we_o to_o he_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o which_o unit_v and_o join_v we_o among_o ourselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v now_o as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n be_v our_o love_n who_o be_v inward_o in_o heart_n the_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o polish_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o unseigâ—ed_a faith_n in_o he_o thus_o link_v and_o fasten_v each_o to_o other_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sincere_a and_o hearty_a affection_n of_o love_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o simulation_n who_o be_v jew_n within_n and_o what_o their_o name_n be_v none_o can_v tell_v save_v he_o who_o eye_n do_v behold_v the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n we_o who_o eye_n be_v too_o dim_a to_o behold_v the_o inward_a man_n must_v leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n account_v
the_o lord_n building_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v you_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o public_a assembly_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v inquisitive_a in_o thing_n concern_v this_o building_n which_o be_v of_o god_n with_o your_o husband_n and_o friend_n at_o home_n not_o as_o delilah_n with_o samson_n but_o as_o sarah_n with_o abraham_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v whilst_o you_o do_v well_o and_o build_v yourselves_o 13._o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v ourselves_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v namely_o wherein_o we_o must_v be_v build_v this_o prescription_n stand_v also_o upon_o two_o point_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v our_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a faith_n 14._o the_o thing_n prescribe_v be_v faith_n for_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n which_o be_v make_v of_o many_o link_n if_o you_o pull_v the_o first_o you_o draw_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o in_o a_o ladder_n of_o many_o staff_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o low_a all_o hope_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a will_v be_v remove_v so_o because_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v hang_v upon_o this_o believe_v and_o because_o the_o last_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o he_o glorifi_v none_o but_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v nor_o justify_v any_o but_o who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o a_o true_a effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o st._n jude_n exhort_v we_o to_o build_v ourselves_o mention_v here_o express_o only_a faith_n as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v edify_v for_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o building_n 4._o 15._o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o god_n dwell_v and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v great_a it_o prevail_v against_o satan_n it_o conquer_v sin_n it_o have_v death_n in_o cerision_n neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v throw_v it_o down_o it_o lead_v the_o world_n captive_a and_o bring_v every_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o to_o confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o all_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o 16._o the_o strength_n of_o every_o building_n which_o be_v of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o any_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o samson_n lay_v only_o in_o his_o hair_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n not_o as_o if_o this_o bare_a action_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a in_o itself_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v we_o unconquerable_a and_o invincible_a like_a stone_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o building_n for_o ever_o and_o fall_v not_o out_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o stand_v sure_a as_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n he_o be_v a_o wiseman_n which_o have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o good_a foundation_n and_o no_o doubt_n his_o house_n will_v stand_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o stand_v very_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o our_o father_n who_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 9_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o peer_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v build_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n do_v follow_v they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o that_o be_v build_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o graft_v into_o he_o as_o into_o a_o olive_n we_o receive_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o fatness_n from_o he_o but_o also_o that_o this_o strength_n and_o fatness_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v high-minded_a and_o not_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o a_o reverend_a tremble_a and_o holy_a fear_n for_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o of_o thy_o faith_n know_v this_o that_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n choose_v not_o he_o that_o israel_n follow_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n and_o that_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n 11._o but_o the_o root_n thou_o so_o that_o every_o heart_n must_v thus_o think_v and_o every_o tongue_n must_v thus_o speak_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o nor_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o only_o to_o thy_o name_n belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o every_o temple_n which_o be_v of_o god_n this_o exclude_v all_o boast_n and_o vaunt_v of_o our_o faith_n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o careless_a to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v man_n soul_n from_o death_n but_o not_o except_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v upon_o samson_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o tear_v a_o lion_n as_o a_o man_n will_v rend_v a_o kid_n but_o his_o strength_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o become_v like_o other_o man_n when_o the_o razor_n have_v touch_v his_o head_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o take_v away_o their_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o their_o strength_n forsake_v they_o be_v they_o not_o like_v unto_o other_o man_n 18._o if_o you_o desire_v yet_o far_o to_o know_v how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n if_o i_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o sheep_n use_v ox_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v since_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n till_o this_o hour_n be_v of_o my_o foundation_n if_o i_o break_v my_o very_a heart_n with_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wear_v out_o my_o tongue_n with_o preach_v if_o i_o sacrifice_v my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n faith_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 19_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o no_o build_n of_o ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v available_a or_o profitable_a unto_o we_o except_o we_o be_v edify_v and_o build_v in_o faith_n what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v about_o for_o long_a proof_n look_v upon_o israel_n once_o the_o very_a choose_a and_o peculiar_a of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o
be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 8._o 26._o now_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o david_n speak_v of_o this_o righteousness_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v no_o man_n be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n every_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o be_v bless_v therefore_o every_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o righteousness_n do_v make_v we_o to_o appear_v most_o holy_a most_o pure_a most_o unblameable_a before_o he_o 27._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v faith_n do_v justify_v justification_n wash_v away_o sin_n sin_n remove_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v we_o most_o holy_a every_o of_o these_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o holy_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n our_o most_o holy_a say_v 28._o to_o make_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o sinful_a man_n most_o holy_a through_o his_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o to_o create_v a_o world_n of_o nothing_o our_o faith_n most_o holy_a sure_o solomon_n can_v not_o show_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n so_o much_o treasure_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v leap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n o_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v stretch_v out_o like_o tennis_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v thorough_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o he_o accept_v for_o pure_a and_o most_o holy_a through_o our_o believe_v o_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v this_o doctrine_n entrance_n into_o the_o slony_n and_o brazen_a heart_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n they_o be_v bruise_v shiver_v to_o piece_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v run_v herself_o upon_o a_o rock_n o_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o humble_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o high-minded_a that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n abhor_v the_o garment_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n which_o can_v hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v put_v it_o on_o which_o have_v say_v doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge-sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n o_o that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o ark_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v and_o set_v it_o wide_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o gulf_n and_o deluge_n of_o their_o sin_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n the_o god_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n give_v you_o all_o strength_n and_o courage_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n and_o every_o moment_n to_o build_v and_o edify_v yourselves_o in_o this_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o this_o exhortation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n build_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o next_o branch_n which_o be_v of_o prayer_n but_o i_o can_v lay_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n till_o i_o have_v add_v somewhat_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o 29._o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n of_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o exhortation_n build_v yourselves_o you_o must_v note_v that_o every_o church_n and_o congregation_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o many_o stone_n and_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o suffer_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o invisible_a member_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n prince_n or_o prophet_n he_o that_o be_v teach_v or_o he_o that_o teach_v all_o be_v equal_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v equal_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o every_o congregation_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n if_o not_o of_o inward_a dignity_n yet_o of_o outward_a degree_n so_o that_o all_o be_v saint_n or_o seem_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o seem_v but_o be_v all_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v then_o the_o hear_n god_n therefore_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o work_n we_o be_v god_n labourer_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n 30._o the_o church_n respect_v with_o reference_n unto_o administration_n ecclesiastical_a do_v general_o consist_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o labourer_n and_o the_o building_n they_o which_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n if_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v his_o name_n or_o his_o degree_n whatsoever_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o vocation_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o he_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o a_o pattern_n unto_o the_o flock_n wise_o guide_v they_o if_o the_o people_n in_o their_o degree_n do_v yield_v themselves_o frameable_a to_o the_o truth_n not_o like_o rough_a stone_n or_o flint_n refuse_v to_o be_v smooth_v and_o square_v for_o the_o build_n if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v careful_o and_o diligent_o survey_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o work_n provide_v by_o statute_n and_o law_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n if_o need_v require_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o can_v deceive_v even_o as_o moses_n provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n there_o the_o word_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v true_o and_o effectual_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o congregation_n every_o man_n will_v say_v behold_v a_o people_n that_o be_v wise_a a_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n a_o people_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n a_o people_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o building_n themselves_o where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o at_o by_o sloathfulness_n the_o roof_n do_v decay_n and_o as_o by_o idleness_n of_o band_n the_o house_n drop_v thorough_a as_o it_o be_v in_o eccles._n 10._o 18._o so_o first_o one_o piece_n and_o then_o another_o of_o their_o building_n shall_v fall_v away_o till_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n 31._o we_o see_v how_o fruitless_a this_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o such_o as_o bend_v all_o their_o travel_n only_o to_o build_v and_o manage_v a_o papacy_n upon_o earth_n without_o any_o care_n in_o the_o worlâ—_n of_o build_v themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n god_n people_n have_v inquire_v at_o their_o mouth_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n wherein_o shall_v we_o build_v and_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o they_o have_v depart_v home_o from_o their_o prophet_n and_o from_o their_o priest_n lade_v with_o doctrine_n which_o be_v precept_n of_o man_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n those_o
and_o proclaim_v gâ—matisaâ—aâ—_n which_o sign_n fi_v a_o prohibition_n or_o forbid_v of_o ordinary_a work_n and_o be_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n wherewith_o those_o feast_n day_n be_v note_v in_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o shall_v rest_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o abstain_v that_o day_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o from_o meat_n so_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o their_o daily_a work_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bestow_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v commandment_n to_o make_v a_o holiday_n mâ—y_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o commandment_n it_o may_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o decree_n to_o restrain_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v joâ—l_o 12._o 15._o exod._n 13_o 3._o esib._n 9_o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag_n 193._o the_o example_n out_o of_o esther_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o these_o feast_n n_o question_n for_o first_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o case_n of_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ceremonious_a as_o be_v they_o under_o the_o law_n second_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v do_v by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n whâ—ch_o they_o have_v or_o by_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o another_o place_n zaâ—h_n 8._o where_o the_o jew_n change_v their_o fast_n into_o feast_n only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o further_a prâ—ol_n whereof_o first_o i_o take_v the_o â—â—_o verse_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o order_n to_o enâ—ure_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o abuse_v soever_o be_v of_o that_o feast_n yet_o as_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v whereas_o our_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o change_n of_o time_n and_o at_o her_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o other_o proof_n hereof_o i_o take_v the_o last_o verse_n for_o the_o prophet_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o that_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o decree_n as_o he_o do_v sometime_o the_o decree_n of_o propane_n king_n but_o odit_v precise_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v it_o be_v register_v in_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bâ—oks_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n declare_v thereby_o in_o what_o esteem_n they_o have_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o further_a authority_n then_o on_o decree_n or_o then_o a_o canon_n of_o one_o of_o the_o council_n it_o have_v be_v presumption_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v divine_a and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a only_o 2_o mac._n 15_o 34._o â—_o mac._n 4._o 55._o 55._o commemoratio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la passionis_fw-la toâ—las_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la magistra_fw-la à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la jure_fw-la celebratur_fw-la cod._n l._n 3_o tiâ—_n 12_o l.7_n l.7_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 153._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o old_a people_n do_v never_o keep_v any_o feast_n or_o holiday_n for_o remembrance_n either_o of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n etc._n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 153._o the_o people_n whâ—n_v it_o be_v call_v st._n paul_n day_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n day_n can_v understand_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o they_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v and_o if_o you_o say_v let_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v i_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o teach_n in_o this_o land_n can_v by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o take_v come_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v drink_v this_o poison_n etc._n etc._n etc._n scilicet_fw-la ignorant_a nos_fw-la nec_fw-la christum_fw-la unquam_fw-la relinquere_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la servandorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la saluâ—e_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quempiam_fw-la colere_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o loramus_fw-la martyr_n verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la &_o imitatores_fw-la domini_fw-la digne_fw-fr proptet_fw-la insuperabilem_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praeceprorem_fw-la benevolenuam_fw-la diligismus_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la consory_n &_o dicipulos_fw-la fieri_fw-la optamus_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 15._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 153._o as_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n etc._n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 154._o 154._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 154._o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o mislike_v another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o condemn_v something_o in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr clauâ—io_n dictum_fw-la apud_fw-la dionys._n lib._n 50._o mark_v 2._o 27._o numb_a 15.32_o 15.32_o he_o vacare_fw-la consueti_fw-la sunt_fw-la seprima_fw-la die_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la aâ—ma_fw-la portaâ—e_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la diebâ—s_fw-la neque_fw-la terrae_fw-la culturam_fw-la contingere_fw-la neque_fw-la alterius_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la curam_fw-la habere_fw-la parluntur_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—_o templis_fw-la extendenâ—es_v manoâ—_n adorare_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la solitisunt_fw-la ingrediente_fw-la verb_n in_fw-la civiâ—aâ—em_fw-la lagoâ—um_fw-la â—um_z exerciâ—_n &_o mulâ—is_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cum_fw-la custodiâ—e_fw-la dobueriâ—t_fw-la civiâ—aâ—em_fw-la ipsis_fw-la â—â—â—titiam_fw-la observantibus_fw-la provinciâ—_n quidem_fw-la dominum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la amarissimum_fw-la lex_fw-la verò_fw-la manifesâ—â—ta_fw-la est_fw-la malaâ—â—_n habere_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la agathâ—râ—bid_v apuâ—_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 1._o coâ—â—r_n appiâ—â—_n vide_fw-la &_o dionys._n lib._n 37._o 37._o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o 2.40_o nehe._n 13._o 15._o 15._o coâ—_n l._n 3_o â—â—_o 12_o l.3_n l.3_n leo_fw-la constiâ—_n 54._o 54._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o â—â—_o â—2_n die_v sesâ—oâ—_n sesâ—oâ—_n matth._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o john_n 20.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o apoc._n 1.10_o 1.10_o apostolis_n prâ—â—csiâ—om_n suiâ—_n â—on_v uâ—_n beges_fw-fr de_fw-fr sestis_fw-la diebus_fw-la celebrâ—nd_n sancirent_fw-la ie_v uâ—recte_v vivendi_fw-la caâ—ioâ—â—â—â—â—_n &_o pie_n 〈…〉_z bis_fw-ge authores_fw-la essent_fw-la socra_fw-la hill_n lib._n cap._n 23._o 23._o quae_fw-la toto_fw-la tertarum_fw-la or_o he_o servantur_fw-la vel_fw-la db_fw-la ipsâ—s_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la consilus_fw-la gâ—neralibus_fw-la quorum_fw-la 〈…〉_z rimain_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la authoritas_fw-la â—â—â—_o stratut_v est_fw-la ntelligere_fw-la liceâ—â—_n sicuâ—â—_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la ascensus_fw-la &_o adventus_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solemnitaâ—e_fw-la celebrarenuâ—_n august_n epist._n 118._o 118._o luk_n 2.14_o of_o day_n appoint_v as_o well_o for_o ordinary_a as_o for_o extraordinary_a fast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 30._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v now_o to_o discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o fast_a iâ—_n aâ—l_a place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n you_o oppose_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n i_o can_v oppose_v ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v aefos_n a_o deâ—â—â—ble_a thing_n to_o fast_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o lord_n tertulâ—_n the_o coron_n il_fw-fr ignatius_n epist_n the_o phillips_n and_o although_o ambese_n and_o augustine_n be_v private_a man_n at_o rome_n will_v have_v so_o do_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v citizen_n and_o minister_n there_o that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o it_o follow_v 〈…〉_z but_o they_o will_v hase_fw-mi speak_v against_o that_o appointment_n of_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v whereof_o eusebius_n say_v that_o moâ—taâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o first_o author_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o otherwise_o i_o know_v they_o both_o think_v corrupt_o of_o fast_n when_o as_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o remedy_n or_o reward_v to_o fast_a other_o day_n â—_o in_o 〈…〉_z not_o in_o fast_a be_v in_o and_o the_o other_o ask_v what_o salvation_n we_o
make_v they_o clear_a as_o light_v both_o to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o which_o if_o they_o that_o reprove_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v they_o must_v think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o cause_n or_o other_o more_o desirous_a to_o have_v i_o repute_v a_o unsound_a man_n then_o willing_a that_o my_o sincere_a meaning_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v approve_v when_o i_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o my_o ground_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n word_n concern_v this_o cause_n be_v my_o ground_n his_o next_o demand_v what_o author_n i_o do_v follow_v in_o expound_v saint_n paul_n and_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o his_o word_n against_o the_o judgement_n he_o say_v of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o good_a writer_n i_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o to_o control_v this_o overreach_v speech_n the_o sentence_n which_o i_o may_v have_v cite_v out_o of_o church-confession_n together_o with_o the_o have_v learned_a monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o not_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o own_o be_v though_o iâ—_n number_n than_o perhaps_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v hear_v of_o but_o what_o have_v this_o boot_v i_o for_o although_o he_o himself_o in_o generality_n do_v much_o use_v those_o formal_a speech_n all_o church_n and_o all_o good_a writer_n yet_o as_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o pulpit_n lawful_a to_o say_v in_o general_a the_o paâ—uims_n think_v this_o or_o the_o heathen_n that_o but_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o cite_v any_o sentence_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o so_o he_o give_v i_o at_o that_o time_n great_a cause_n to_o think_v than_o my_o particular_a allege_v of_o other_o man_n word_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o i_o will_v as_o much_o have_v displease_v his_o mind_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o he_o know_v how_o often_o he_o have_v in_o public_a place_n bite_v i_o for_o this_o although_o i_o do_v never_o in_o any_o sermon_n use_v many_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o writer_n and_o do_v make_v most_o without_o any_o have_v always_o think_v it_o meet_a neither_o to_o affect_v nor_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o 24._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o the_o talk_n which_o we_o have_v private_o at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a altogether_o in_o preach_v either_o for_o confirmation_n declaration_n or_o otherwise_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n but_o mere_a canonical_a scripture_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v etc._n etc._n urge_v much_o the_o vigour_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a work_n if_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v good_a which_o he_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n if_o private_o to_o show_v why_o i_o think_v the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v a_o good_a work_n can_v they_o which_o take_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o a_o law_n condemn_v every_o man_n of_o god_n whoâ—_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v any_o other_o way_n use_v human_a authority_n like_v it_o in_o i_o if_o in_o the_o work_n of_o strengthen_v that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o say_n of_o mortal_a man_n i_o allege_v therefore_o that_o which_o may_v under_o no_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v disallow_v namely_o reason_n not_o mean_v thereby_o my_o own_o reason_n as_o now_o it_o be_v report_v but_o true_a sound_n divine_a reason_n reason_n whereby_o choose_v conclusion_n may_v be_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n demonstrate_v and_o not_o probable_o discourse_v of_o only_a reason_n proper_a to_o that_o science_n whereby_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v theological_a reason_n without_o principle_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a sound_o deduce_v more_o doubtful_a inference_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v hear_v they_o can_v be_v deny_v not_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o they_o receive_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o otherwise_o by_o miscollect_v gather_v out_o of_o dark_a place_n be_v thereby_o force_v to_o yield_v itself_o and_o the_o true_a consonant_a meaning_n of_o sentence_n not_o understand_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o intend_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o escape_v the_o ferula_fw-la in_o any_o thing_n i_o do_v or_o speak_v i_o have_v undoubted_o escape_v in_o this_o in_o this_o i_o do_v that_o which_o by_o some_o be_v enjoin_v as_o the_o only_a allowable_a but_o grant_v by_o all_o as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n whereby_o to_o resolve_v thing_n doubt_v of_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o mr._n travers_n have_v here_o small_a cause_n give_v he_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o confer_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o poor_a one_o which_o be_v here_o pretend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o little_a hope_n he_o have_v of_o do_v i_o any_o good_a by_o conference_n 25._o yet_o behold_v his_o first_o reason_n of_o not_o complain_v to_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v that_o since_o i_o offend_v only_o through_o a_o over-charitable_a inclination_n he_o conceive_v good_a hope_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n clear_v and_o some_o scruple_n which_o where_o in_o my_o mind_n remove_v by_o his_o diligence_n i_o will_v yield_v but_o what_o experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o former_a conference_n how_o small_a soever_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o fruit_n will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v confer_v will_v any_o man_n judge_v this_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a why_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o public_a without_o any_o one_o word_n private_o speak_v he_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o man_n do_v sometime_o reap_v where_o they_o sow_v but_o wish_v small_a hope_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o although_o unto_o i_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a neither_o but_o if_o to_o i_o his_o labour_n shall_v be_v as_o water_v spill_v or_o pour_v into_o a_o tear_a dish_n yet_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fruitless_a to_o do_v that_o which_o order_n in_o christian_a church_n that_o which_o charity_n among_o christian_a man_n that_o which_o at_o many_o man_n hand_n even_o common_a humanity_n itself_o at_o his_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o do_v require_v what_o fruit_n can_v there_o come_v of_o his_o open_a contradict_v in_o so_o great_a haste_n with_o so_o small_a advice_n but_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o mingle_v with_o much_o acerbity_n sure_o he_o which_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o oversight_n must_v beware_v leave_v by_o such_o defence_n he_o leave_v a_o opinion_n dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v more_o stiff_a to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v then_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v just_o be_v maintain_v 26._o thus_o have_v i_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v serious_o answer_v thing_n of_o weight_n with_o small_a i_o have_v deal_v as_o i_o think_v their_o quality_n do_v require_v i_o take_v no_o joy_n in_o strive_v i_o have_v not_o be_v nuzzle_v or_o train_v up_o in_o it_o i_o will_v to_o christ_n they_o which_o have_v at_o this_o present_a enforce_v i_o hereunto_o have_v so_o rule_v their_o hand_n in_o any_o reasonable_a time_n that_o i_o may_v never_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o strike_v so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n wherefore_o to_o prosecute_v this_o long_a and_o redious_a contention_n no_o further_o i_o shall_v wish_v that_o your_o grace_n and_o their_o honour_n unto_o who_o intelligence_n the_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o i_o have_v of_o their_o judgement_n make_v i_o desirous_a that_o as_o accusation_n have_v be_v bring_v against_o i_o so_o that_o this_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o may_v likewise_o come_v do_v both_o with_o the_o one_o the_o other_o as_o constantine_n with_o book_n contain_v querulous_a matter_n whether_o this_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v wish_v or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o since_o there_o can_v come_v nothing_o of_o contention_n but_o the_o mutual_a waste_n of_o the_o party_n contend_v till_o a_o common_a enemy_n dance_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o both_o i_o do_v wish_v hearty_o that_o the_o grave_a advice_n which_o constantine_n give_v for_o reunite_v of_o his_o clergy_n so_o many_o time_n upon_o some_o small_a occasion_n in_o so_o lamentable_a sort_n divide_v or_o rather_o the_o strict_a commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v at_o all_o may_v at_o the_o length_n if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n prevail_v so_o far_o at_o least_o in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o bury_n
and_o quite_o forget_v of_o strife_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v either_o breed_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o up_o that_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n never_o disjoin_v they_o who_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n band_n of_o so_o great_a force_n have_v link_v that_o a_o respective_o eye_n towards_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v make_v we_o not_o as_o through_o infirmity_n the_o very_a patriarch_n themselves_o sometime_o be_v full_o gorge_v unable_a to_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o their_o own_o brother_n final_o that_o no_o strife_n may_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o again_o but_o this_o who_o shall_v hate_v strife_n most_o who_o shall_v pursue_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o swift_a pace_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whereas_o many_o desirous_a of_o resolution_n in_o some_o point_n handle_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v it_o copy_v out_o to_o case_n so_o many_o labour_n it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o worthy_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v print_v that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o hereby_o edify_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v free_v the_o author_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o error_n which_o he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v favour_v who_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v with_o cremutius_n in_o tacitus_n ann._n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la adeò_fw-la factorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la sum_fw-la hist._n certain_o the_o event_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o worse_o cui_fw-la deerat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la per_fw-la amicos_fw-la oppressus_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o minus_fw-la periculum_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la fama_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la mala_fw-la agricolae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v so_o quit_v himself_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o agricola_n simul_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la simul_fw-la vitiis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la praeceps_fw-la agebatur_fw-la touch_v who_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o my_o author_n say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n â—_o integritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o tanto_fw-la viro_fw-la refer_v injuria_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o his_o write_n so_o of_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o which_o velleius_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o piso_n nemo_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la megis_fw-la quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la erant_fw-la curaret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ostentatione_n agendi_fw-la so_o not_o doubt_v good_a christian_a reader_n of_o thy_o assent_n herein_o but_o wish_v thy_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o set_v forth_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1612._o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n henry_n jackson_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o justification_n work_n and_o how_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v habak._n 1._o 4._o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a second_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o they_o and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n proceed_v touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o in_o the_o fist_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bless_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o there_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o who_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v and_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o god_n only_o judge_v wicked_a within_o and_o wicked_a without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n if_o within_o the_o church_n particular_a person_n be_v apparent_o such_o as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n be_v this_o separate_a they_o from_o among_o you_o if_o whole_a assembly_n this_o 7._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o they_o for_o what_o society_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v be_v babylonian_n and_o therefore_o without_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o hear_v at_o large_a heretofore_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o urge_v god_n to_o judge_v they_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o righteous_a their_o neither_o it_o nor_o ever_o be_v any_o mere_a natural_a man_n absolute_o righteous_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v void_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o except_v no_o not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o of_o who_o although_o we_o say_v with_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n sake_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o this_o cause_n to_o move_v any_o question_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o name_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o effect_n thou_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n nine_o month_n together_o entertain_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o common_a joy_n of_o men._n he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o thou_o of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thou_o he_o take_v that_o which_o even_o for_o thou_o be_v pay_v interpretation_n a_o peccati_fw-la enim_fw-la veteris_fw-la nexu_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la immunis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la genitrix_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v not_o otherwise_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o ancient_a sin_n than_o by_o redemption_n if_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o even_o for_o she_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v captive_n if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n all_o sinful_a therefore_o none_o absolute_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o we_o be_v absolute_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o world_n then_o must_v show_v a_o righteous_a man_n otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n will_n justice_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n redemption_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o vindicate_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n into_o liberty_n which_o be_v glorious_a how_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o how_o redemption_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v when_o occasion_n serve_v but_o how_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o glorify_v righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o there_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a righteousness_n here_o the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o here_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v perfect_a but_o not_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a this_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o hang_v yet_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n justice_n 4._o first_o although_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n preserve_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o infant_n that_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n avert_v from_o god_n that_o in_o make_v man_n righteous_a none_o do_v efficient_o work_v with_o god_n but_o god_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o unto_o justice_n no_o man_n ever_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a as_o man_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n yet_o in_o we_o also_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n in_o he_o we_o live_v but_o he_o quicken_v not_o